《Escalodia - The Dark Age》


 The Beginning [Prologue]

    Once upon a time there was a very beautiful and peaceful world, where all nations lived side by side. Humans, Elves, Dwarves, Orcs, and Giants coexist and carry out their respective roles without any conflict with each other. And every nation has a stone that they consider sacred which symbolizes Charisma (Human), Knowledge (Elf), Cooperation (Dwarf), Cunning (Orc), Strength (Giant).


    However, King Ba''Ssad Bolgarmord of the Orcs was getting displeased with the ongoing peace, so he started gathering troops and started attacking the entire nation. And from that moment on, the peace in Escalodia vanished and wars started everywhere.


    But there is a prophecy that states that "A person who is charismatic, and has the right knowledge who can pave the way of peace and He will cooperate with his cunning that he has obtained from the power that can solve everything, but if he takes a wrong step then the destruction of this world is on his shoulders".


    100 years have passed since the war began, and the reigning, King Stuart Fiendgard III (Human Nation) of the kingdom of Villmort dreamed that a wizard told him of a prophecy and he also declared to the King, "You will be the beginning of a new world". Instantly the King woke up very surprised and worried because he still could not understand, what the sage in his dream meant.


    One year passed after King Stuart had a dream and he felt very happy because his son would be born and his reign could pass. That night a child was born with a handsome face and healthy condition. However, the mother, the wife of King Stuart, could not be helped after giving birth because a lot of blood came out during the delivery process.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    One day King Stuart felt happy and sad at the same time because he loved his wife so much that he had to die after the delivery process, so without thinking he thought that the baby boy was unlucky so he immediately threw the baby out of his kingdom and declared a day of mourning. for the kingdom of Villmort for 1 Week. However, because the royal guard sent by the king to dispose of his son could not bear to see the baby thrown away, he took the king''s son to the forbidden forest and met a witch who lived in the forest. When he arrived in front of the wizard''s tree house, he immediately got off his horse and knocked on the wizard''s door.


    Then the witch opened the door and said "What brings you here, Augusta ?".


    Then Commander Augusta replied ¡°Sir, I was ordered by the king to throw this child away, but I really can''t bear to see this innocent child. Do you want to take care of him and take care of him until he grows up ?¡± Then the wizard carried the child and suddenly he had a vision of the prophecy.


    And without thinking he immediately agreed to raise and educate this child. Then the wizard named his son, Cyril de Arc Mirage.


    And from there he took care of him with all his heart and raised him as his own son. Then said "Now the world is in your hands Cyril". The struggle will start from here.


    Next Chapter ¡°Book I : Who am I ? (Part I)¡±.

 Book I : Who am I ? (Part I)

    Many years have passed since the Sage began to care for Cyril with all his love. And Cyril grew up to be a strong, obedient and hardworking child, but one day, when Cyril was 12 years old, he was gathering berries in the forbidden forest. He saw a fawn caught in an animal trap, and without thinking, he immediately helped the deer by giving it some of the berries he had gathered.


    When the fawn was successfully freed from the animal trap, it immediately ran into the forest and Cyril said, "Now you''re free, my friend, run as far as you can and don''t come back". Cyril said with a happy smile. But suddenly the deer''s mother came and approached the young deer.


    Then Cyril thought, "What do I feel ? Why do I feel so alone when my father is waiting for me at home ? Where has my mother been?" he said, looking sad and confused.


    After this incident, Cyril went back to gather berries and returned home. When he got home, he immediately knocked on the door and asked his father, "Dad, can I ask you something ?".


    Then his father replied with a smile, "Please, Cyril, my good son.".


    Then Cyril asked, "Dad, where is my mother and what is her name ?".


    His father was surprised and said to himself, "Is it time he knew who he really was ?".


    But the wise man brushed off the thought and immediately tried to change the subject, for the wise man was still not ready to lose or be abandoned by Cyril.


    "Cyril, don''t you have to start cleaning and setting fire to the firewood, because I think it''s getting cold today ?" the sage said to Cyril, patting his son''s head.


    Cyril replied with a smile, "OK, Dad, I''ll do it right away. Then Cyril went to the back of the house to do what his father had told him to do.


    When Cyril had finished his father''s chore, he immediately returned to the living room and found his father sitting by the fireplace reading a book and then said to his father, "I have finished the chore you gave Daddy".


    Then his father invited Cyril to dinner, "All right Cyril, now let''s have the dinner I have prepared for you, my son. Then they ate their dinner quietly.


    It was heavily raining outside and the air was very cold that night, so Cyril went straight to his room after tidying up. As Cyril was about to go up the stairs to his room, the Sage came over and gave him a big hug and said "Cyril, have a good night and sweet dreams and know that I really do love and care for you".


    Cyril smiled and said " All right Dad, thank you".


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    After Cyril went into his room, the wise man was still pondering what Cyril had asked earlier.


    "Is it time he knew about who he is and the prophecy he must fulfil ?, Can Cyril carry all this burden ?" The wise man was still worried and pondered all night.


    The next day, Cyril returned to his usual activities, gathering berries in the forbidden forest. Then a loud noise came from the north of the forbidden forest. With great curiosity, Cyril immediately ran towards the voice.


    But when Cyril had run about 500 metres, the sage suddenly appeared and blocked Cyril.


    Then angrily asked him, "What are you doing ?, Do you know what lies outside this forest ?, Didn''t I ever forbid you to go out of this forest because there are many wild and dangerous creatures that can threaten your life ?" Cyril looked down with fear and surprise because his father never forbade Cyril to do anything while he was in this forest, but if Cyril just stepped out of the forest area, his father would be very angry.


    Then they both went home and the wise man began to advise the child he loved, "Cyril my son, why did you run out of this forest area ?" then Cyril replied, "Earlier I heard a very loud voice from outside this forest, father, so I immediately ran towards where the sound came from.


    "Cyril my son it is too dangerous out there and you are not ready to face all the things that are outside this forest because I cannot always be with you when you leave this forest, but you must know Cyril that I will do everything to keep you safe under my wing Cyril". The sage said as he hugged Cyril. Then Cyril went to his room and pondered every word his father had said.


    When Cyril fell asleep, he dreamt that an old man came to him, dressed in black and wearing a black robe.


    Cyril was frightened and said aloud, "Who are you and what do you want ?",


    Then the old man said to Cyril, "My son, you are the heir to a rightful rule, not only for your own people, but for all the nations of the world. Remember that it is not only charisma that makes you a leader, without knowledge your paths are dark, loneliness can make you fall, cunning will make your heart turn evil and force can make you become a true devil. If you understand this, you will see the light of hope that war can be ended. Go, son of Adam, fulfill your destiny before you regret it, and remember that the monster will always be in you. Find out who you really are".


    Then Cyril awoke with great fear. Not only fear, but also great curiosity, for he wanted to know what the old man had meant in his dream. But Cyril promised himself that he would find out on his own and not tell his father. Then, having calmed down, he went back to sleep.


    The next day, Cyril acted as usual in front of his father and did activities as usual. But Cyril asked his father''s permission to read his father''s books, hoping to find the answer to his dream and to know who he really is and who his mother is.


    Day after day passed and Cyril did the same thing almost every day, not forgetting to read his father''s books. Time flies so fast and it doesn''t feel like it''s been 5 years since Cyril''s dream.


    One day, his father had to go to a meeting of the Kingdom of Villmort and left Cyril alone for a long time. But Cyril continued to read, and eventually he found a note hidden between his father''s books. Cyril took the note and was surprised to find that the writing was not his father''s, but someone else''s, for all Cyril knew was himself and his father, who lived in this forbidden forest. Then Cyril read it slowly and found a very surprising fact in the note.


    Next Chapter "Book I : Who am I ? (Part II)".

 Book I : Who am I ? (Part II)

    A fact about who he really is. There is a sentence that says "How is the boy, is he well Mr Alfus McAlloy ?" then Cyril read on and found a name other than his father in the note.


    "Yours sincerely, Augusta Cloudiastra" then various questions appeared in Cyril''s head and Cyril immediately kept the note and put it in his room. Then Cyril immediately continued reading all of his father''s books. As the days passed, Cyril began to understand everything that was happening in his life. While waiting for his father''s return, Cyril began to train in martial arts, from bare-handed combat to the use of weapons such as swords, spears, axes and so on. He also practiced his focus and began to meditate at the waterfall near his tree house. Cyril did all this for 2 years.


    One day Cyril began to worry because his father had not returned, and he began to prepare himself to find his father out of the woods and go to the Kingdom of Villmort. But as he was preparing supplies to go there, 3 knights on horseback came to Cyril''s house and knocked on his door.


    "Is anyone in there ?" asked one of the knights. Then Cyril quickly opened the door of his house.


    "Can I help you with anything ?" Cyril replied from inside his house.


    "We are emissaries from the northern part of the Kingdom of Villmort to deliver an important message," replied one of the knights.


    Cyril immediately opened the door of his house and said to the knight, "What message do you wish to convey, sir ? "That Mr Alfus McAloy has died while carrying out an important and very secret mission. We can only find the horse and the items left on the horse, but we still can''t find the body". The knight said, bowing his head as a sign of respect for his father. Then he handed Cyril all the items and the horse. Cyril was so overwhelmed that day, he never thought he would lose the only person he really cared about and the only person who loved him very much. Crying and leaning against Cyril in his room for a few days, he felt that it was all just a dream.


    One night when Cyril fell asleep, Cyril dreamed, he felt exactly the same atmosphere as the previous dream and came the black-robed old man approached Cyril and said, "Do not be afraid, all this must happen, my son. Because you are destined to carry such a great burden, you must feel the hardest things in your life so that you can see the greatest thing you can possibly achieve. As long as you don''t take the wrong step, as long as you don''t drift away in sadness, you will see the light shining again, but if the darkness reaches you and overcomes you, then you will never see the light again. The choice is yours, son of Adam.


    Then Cyril was surprised and began to wonder about the purpose of this dream.


    "What does this old man mean?, Why does he keep coming into my dreams and telling me things that are very hard for me to understand ?" Cyril asked himself.


    The next morning, with all his equipment ready, he set off to find answers to all the questions he had been keeping track of. The first target Cyril comes across is Augusta Cloudiastra. But Cyril is still confused as to where to start looking for this person, as there is no record of where this person came from and where they are now. Then Cyril remembered the incident when a loud voice was heard from the northern part of the forest.


    And so Cyril hurried north, hoping to find an answer where he could find a man called Augusta Cloudiastra. On his way, Cyril saw a group of wolves hunting from a distance. He quickly looked for a place to hide, but he could not find one. Very quickly the wolves smelled Cyril''s presence and ran towards him to attack him.


    With quick reflexes, Cyril immediately pulled out the sword he had brought from his house to fight the wolves. Cyril stood up with great fear, but he promised himself that he would find answers to all the questions that were on his mind.


    Cyril began to practise everything he had learned from reading his father''s books. There was a very fierce battle between Cyril and the wolves, after almost defeating all the wolves there was one wolf that managed to injure Cyril''s left eye. With great anger, Cyril swung his sword and slashed the wolf''s head.


    After the fight was over, he screamed loudly as he endured the excruciating pain and held the injured part of his left eye. Cyril then searched for the nearest water source, found a river to wash the blood in his eyes and immediately searched for herbs to treat his wound based on the medical science he learned from his father.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    Then, after mixing these herbs into a medicine that he used to heal his wounds, Cyril immediately rushed back to the place where he had killed the wolves to skin the wolf that had injured him so that he could make an eye patch to protect his left eye. After treating his left eye, Cyril decided to spend the night by the river and eat the supplies he had brought with him. After eating, Cyril immediately took a break to recover his health so that he could continue his journey back the next day.


    When Cyril fell asleep, he dreamed the same dream as before, then the old man came and held Cyril''s left eye.


    Cyril was surprised and said, "What are you doing? Are you going to kill me?".


    "Calm down my son, I will return your sight." The next morning Cyril woke up and said to himself, "Is it true what the old man said to me ?" while Cyril, surprised, went to the river and tried to think about the river water.


    When Cyril started to open the eye patch and clean the herbal medicine that was on his left eye and then tried to open his eyes, Cyril was surprised and said to himself, "This is all impossible ?!, Is it possible for this eye really to return to its original condition ?" But Cyril wondered why the scars from the wolf''s claws didn''t disappear. Then suddenly Cyril heard a voice in his heart, "The scar will always remind you that you are just a human. Cyril still couldn''t understand his inner voice. Cyril tried to forget those words and began to hurry to tidy up his equipment and continue his journey.


    Cyril continued his journey and arrived at the edge of the forest, it occurred to Cyril to look back and see the forest. But when he looked back, he felt a very strange and gripping aura coming from the forest. He was confused because as long as he had lived in the forest, he had felt that the forest was a very peaceful forest, so he had felt very comfortable living there. But Cyril tried to think positively and continued his journey.


    Hurriedly, Cyril continued his journey northwards. Not long after Cyril continued his journey, he saw from a distance that there was a small village and immediately Cyril went to the village to rest and at the same time find out where Augusta Cloudiastra was.


    Cyril arrived in the village and met many villagers who were very kind to him. Then Cyril said in his heart in surprise, "Why is life outside the forest not like what you told me all this time, what have you been hiding from me all this time? Suspicion began to grow in Cyril''s heart.


    Then Cyril looked for a place to stay in the village to rest and also to get information about the village. Cyril arrived at the inn in the village, booked a room with the innkeeper and asked - Ask about this village.


    "Sir, may I reserve a room to rest tonight ?" Cyril asked the innkeeper.


    The innkeeper replied, "Very well, sir. May I know your name so I can put it in my guest book ?, It costs 13 gold pieces per night".


    Then Cyril took 13 gold pieces out of his pocket and said, "My name is Cyril de Arc Mirage, sir".


    "This is the key, Mr Cyril, your room is on the second floor and it is in the corner," the innkeeper replied with a smile.


    Then Cyril went to the second floor and went to his room. After entering his room, he should rest immediately so that he could find information about Augusta tomorrow.


    The next morning, Cyril excitedly left the inn and started walking around the village, trying to imitate the villagers by greeting them as they met and while Cyril asked them if any of them knew or had heard of the name Augusta Cloudiastra.


    From morning until late afternoon, Cyril walked around but still had no answer as to what he was looking for. When he decided to leave the village, a woman came up to him and said to Cyril, "What is your business with Commander Augusta that you are looking for him? Cyril replied, "I have something important to ask him. It has to do with my past and who I really am.


    Then the woman took Cyril into the house and began to question Cyril more deeply, "Sir, may I know where you are from ?" and Cyril replied, "I am from the forest in the south.


    The lady was surprised and said to Cyril, "Don''t tell me you come from the forbidden forest !". Cyril was also surprised and said, "Forbidden Forest ?!, How can you say that the forest is forbidden ?, I never felt threatened while I was there, I even felt calm while I was there".


    Cyril became increasingly curious about what had really happened to him all this time. Then the woman immediately said to Cyril with curiosity, "Sir, may I know who you were left with ?".


    Then Cyril said to the lady, "I live with my father, who is a mage, but he is very kind to me and loves me very much, and has even taught me many things during this time".


    The woman began to feel sad, then asked Cyril, "Sir, may I tell you the things I know about the real you, before you introduce me, I am the wife of Commander Augusta Cloudiastra".


    Then Cyril replied very happily, " Fine then, please, because I really want to know the truth".


    Then the Commander''s wife Augusta began to tell Cyril about who she really was and what had happened to the outside world so far. Cyril began to take the words of Commander Augusta Cloudiastra''s wife very seriously.


    Next Chapter "Book I : Who am I ? (Part III)".

 Book I : Who am I ? (Part III)

    "Nineteen years ago, my husband was given an important mission by the king, and on that day the king was very happy and had announced to all the inhabitants of this land that a new successor to the throne would be born, namely the birth of his child into this world, but shortly after the birth of the child, the wife was bleeding profusely and her life could not be saved. When the king heard the news of his wife''s death, he immediately approached her body, which was still lying limp next to her son. The king was devastated by the death of his wife, but he was also happy about the birth of his son, and for about a week the king mourned the death of his wife, whom he loved so much. Unfortunately, this deep sadness actually allowed the darkness within him to control him and made the king throw away his son, thinking that the child was an "unlucky bearer of his life". The commander''s wife explained this to Cyril in tears, and then he told the story to Cyril again.


    "Then Commander Augusta was ordered by the King to throw the child out of this country immediately, but as my husband could not bear to see this innocent child abandoned, he came home and asked me my opinion as to where the baby should be taken. I suggested that he take the baby to the forbidden forest and meet the sage who lives there, and leave the baby with the sage". said the lady. Cyril was very surprised and could not say anything else because he felt that the commander''s wife was referring to him.


    "But unfortunately the king recently began to know that his son was still alive, so he ordered troops to search for the child all over the country to kill him, so my husband immediately met the sage again and invited him to go away with the child. Unfortunately, the sage refused to go, so my husband was ordered to take him to the palace to see the king himself" said Commander Augusta''s wife.


    "Then do you know what happened to my father ?" continued Cyril, feeling sad and very worried.


    "I''m sorry Cyril, I don''t know the details because my husband still hasn''t returned from that incident." The Commander''s wife replied.


    "I wonder how long it has been since your husband has come back, madam ?" Cyril asked curiously.


    "It''s been about 2 years." The Commander''s wife replied.


    Cyril couldn''t say anything but shed tears, holding back the sadness he felt, the anger and disappointment in his father for not telling him who he really was all this time.


    Then Cyril spent the night in the Commander''s house and prepared to travel to the Kingdom of Villmort the next day, and after he fell asleep, the dream came to him again, and this time Cyril was no longer afraid, but he was very curious about all of this and asked the old man, "Do you already know all of this ?", "Yes my son, but you needn''t be afraid because I will always be here for you and I will guide you so that you don''t fall into darkness". The old man answered very wisely.


    "Then what should I do now ?" Cyril asked the old man.


    "Keep walking in the light that is still within you, don''t let the darkness overtake you. Never ignore the words of those around you, digest them before you act, lest the light within you be lost". Cyril awoke and pondered the old man''s answer in his dream, then soon fell back asleep.


    The next day, Cyril awoke ready to travel to the Kingdom of Villmort.


    After saying goodbye to the wife of the commander Augusta, Cyril returned to continue his journey on horseback through forests, valleys, mountains and wide meadows and rivers.


    And the journey takes about 2-3 days on horseback.


    Meanwhile,


    The alliance forces of the human nations from the kingdoms of Villmort, Zilgor and Baugmerton, led by Commander Augusta Cloudiastra, faced off against the alliance forces of the elven nations from the kingdoms of Sylverian and Sanctum. The battle took place in the valley of Ra''Amman, on the border between the human and elven realms.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    The total army of the human alliance was around 6,000, and the alliance of the elven nations was around 5,000. The war, which was quite fierce and large, took a number of casualties and was won by the elven troops. To repel the allied forces of the human race. Many families lost men and children in the war.


    Meanwhile, fighting also broke out in the northern part of the country. This is the alliance between the humans and the dwarves against the great invasion of the orc army.


    The total army of both sides was around 20,000, and the allied forces managed to win the war and occupy the northern dwarven kingdom, the kingdom of Gogh''Kazan.


    Fighting continues throughout the land and there is no sign of an end - yet.


    Cyril arrived on a hill near the kingdom of Villmort, and he could see the kingdom of Villmort from afar, then he said in his heart, "I''m home, but it''s not the king I''m looking for, it''s my father and commander Augusta". Then Cyril came down from the hill and went to the Kingdom of Villmort.


    When Cyril arrived in the kingdom, he immediately sought an inn to rest in while he asked the people he met if anyone had seen the figure of his father enter the city. But all the people he met said that they had never seen him enter the city. After Cyril booked a room, he immediately went up to his room to rest, hoping that his father was still alive and could come home with him.


    But as Cyril rested, there was suddenly a knock on the door, loud enough to wake him. Cyril immediately grabbed his sword and cautiously walked to the door of his room. He felt anxiety, fear and apprehension all at once, but his determination to meet his father was so great that he ignored his feelings and opened the door immediately. Then the royal guards from the Kingdom of Villmort entered to arrest Cyril.


    Cyril did not remain silent and fought them. There was bloodshed in Cyril''s room, but as there were too many of them, Cyril tried to get out of his room. Unfortunately, he was too late. Cyril was also besieged and they managed to catch Cyril and take him to the Royal Prison and then confiscated all the equipment Cyril had brought with him.


    Cyril was curious and wondered how the royal guards of Villmort could have known of his presence in the hotel. Not long after Cyril was arrested and taken to prison, a woman came to see the warden. The woman looked familiar to Cyril. As the woman approached, Cyril was surprised to see that the woman was the wife of the Commander, Augusta.


    Then Cyril shouted at him and said "Hello this madam, this is Cyril, please help me get out of here". "I''m sorry Cyril, I have to do all this so that I can see my husband again". The Commander''s wife replied, crying. And again Cyril was silent and speechless because the person he trusted for helping him tell his past story was the one who told the Royal Guards to arrest him.


    So Cyril cried from the prison cell because he felt that this world was not fair to him. There are many hard things he has to go through or endure during this time.


    Then the darkness began to overtake Cyril and affect him to end his life. After that, Cyril secretly began to take the small knife that was in the prison guard who was sleeping near his prison cell.


    After that, Cyril took the knife and held it to his neck. Then a very bright light appeared in front of him, and in that light it was like the shadow of an old man, and then there was a voice saying, "Cyril, my son, don''t do this. You are not alone, there are still many people who truly love and care for you. It is only a matter of time before you are reunited with them, and remember that your father is waiting for you. Then Cyril cried and threw away the knife he had been holding.


    Everything that happened to him at that time made Cyril so exhausted that he even fainted.


    Then Cyril realised when he heard a voice from the prison guard announcing that it was time to eat. And Cyril woke up feeling very hungry, but the food the prison guards brought was not healthy, but like it or not, Cyril had to eat it.


    After that, Cyril started planning his way out of the place. Suddenly, the prison guards approached Cyril and said, "Young man, prepare yourself, because tomorrow you will be sentenced to death.


    Cyril was also surprised to hear the guard''s words, but Cyril suddenly had an idea on how to get out of prison by taking advantage of what would happen tomorrow. Cyril thought hard and came up with a way to get out.


    As Cyril was looking for the idea, he suddenly heard a voice from the cell next to the prison, "Hello, are you really the son of the sage ?"


    Cyril was very surprised to see a black shadow in the cell next to his prison and said "Who are you and what is your business ? "You don''t need to know who I am but I will help you to get out of this place but there is one condition, you have to let me come with you to get out of here, how about my offer Cyril ?" the stranger replied.


    Cyril thought about it all day. It was getting late and Cyril had decided to cooperate with the stranger. Then they began to make plans to get out of the prison, and after finding a way to get out of the place, they rested. The night passed and dawn came. The day Cyril had been waiting for had come.


    Cyril said in his heart, "Dad, wait for me. I''ll bring you home soon."


    Next Chapter "Book I : Who am I ? (Part IV - Last Part )".

 Book I : Who am I ? (Part IV - Last Part)

    Morning came and it was time for Cyril to carry out his plan.


    Cyril began to discuss their plan with the stranger and Cyril asked him, "Excuse me, may I know your name ?".


    "My name is Samara Lunkhansen," the stranger replied. After a long wait, about 4 prison guards came over to Cyril.


    "Stand up young man, it''s time for you to be punished by death." The prison guard shouted at Cyril.


    Then the prison guard immediately took Cyril and tied his hands. But before the prison guard could tie his hands, Cyril fought back and managed to grab the sword that was in the hand of one of the prison guards, and a fight ensued between Cyril and the 4 prison guards.


    After Cyril managed to cut off the head of one of the guards, he quickly grabbed the key that was guarded by his sword and threw it towards the prison where Samara was being held. Samara then tried to grab the key and open the prison door. Cyril also tried to distract the guards while he waited for Samara to come out. After Samara managed to open the door, she immediately went to help Cyril against the 3 remaining guards.


    The fight went on for quite a while and the two of them managed to defeat the remaining three guards. Unfortunately, the commotion from their fight caused chaos in the prison and attracted more guards. The two then tried to hide the bodies of the guards.


    Once they had found a place to hide the bodies. They both disguised themselves with the guards'' clothes. Then a very loud voice came telling the guards to gather in the field. Then Cyril and Samara prepared to go together so that their disguise was perfect. The two of them left the place and gathered with other guards in the field.


    "Today there was a commotion from the direction of one of the detention cells we arrested some time ago. Do not let any intruders into this place. Now, all of you, go to all parts of this prison and find out what has happened. If anyone escapes, you must arrest him immediately and take him to the place of punishment so that he can be executed immediately" The warden ordered in a very angry voice.


    Dismiss the guards and find out what really happened. Cyril and Samara also pretended to be involved in finding out what had happened, but not long after, one of the guards found the head of the guard''s body and brought it to the warden and told him what had happened and gave him the name of the prisoner who had escaped from the cell. And the warden shouted in a loud voice, "Find the prisoners named Cyril and Samara and bring them to me. Cyril and Samara tried to reach the exit.


    After they both managed to get out of the prison area of the palace, they went to the palace where the king lived in search of the sage, but there was no clear answer as to the sage''s whereabouts. As they searched the palace for information, but Cyril could not find his father, the commander of Augusta, nor was the king in the palace, they continued to search as they walked through the palace corridors, until they encountered the prison guards on patrol. A fight was inevitable.


    Cyril tried again to distract the guards and Samara looked for a way out of the palace. After a long search, Samara found a way out of the palace. Samara went back to Cyril and told him to follow her. They ran to the top of the palace and Samara told Cyril to jump down to where there was a haystack so they could survive.


    Without thinking, Cyril threw the sword he was holding at the guard and hit him on the head. Then Cyril took Samara''s hand and hugged her tightly, then jumped from the top of the palace. Samara was shocked and felt for the first time that someone cared about him. Samara began to feel something for Cyril that she had never felt before. But Samara came back to focus his thoughts. When they reached the bottom, they immediately ran away from the palace.


    Once out of the palace area, they immediately hid near the horses, sometimes taking off the prison guard uniform they had worn earlier. But then they would ride as far east as possible on horseback.


    As night falls, Cyril and Samara spend the night near the Elkwood forest.


    <blockquote>


    [ Elkwood is a forest famous for its beauty, but if you enter it and do not come out until nightfall, you will not be trapped there forever. This is because the spirits that inhabit the forest are not happy when living beings enter the forest before nightfall ].


    </blockquote>


    Cyril and Samara gathered twigs and leaves from the forest to make a tent. After pitching the tent and building a campfire, they decided who would sleep and who would stay up all night.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Samara sleep, let me stay awake tonight," Cyril said to Samara.


    "Alright," Samara replied with a smile. Then Cyril climbed a tree near their tent to keep an eye on Samara.


    Suddenly Cyril saw an orb flying fast in front of him. Cyril followed the orb and found himself in a lake in the middle of the forest. Then Cyril saw that the orb was in the middle of the lake and the orb turned into an old man in a black robe, just like Cyril had dreamed.


    The old man said to Cyril, "My son, you have been going through a difficult time all this time, let me tell you what really happened".


    "In the past, a few days have passed since you were given to me by the Commander of Augusta for treatment. Commander Augusta came back to me with the news that King Stuart had heard that you were still alive. He was afraid that one day, when you grew up and knew the truth, you would seek out King Stuart and kill him before everything happened. The King ordered the entire royal army of Villmort to look for you and kill you if they saw you. Then Augusta''s commander told me to go with him and leave this house so that no more Villmort soldiers would come here, knowing that no one else lived here besides me. Then I used high-level magic to manipulate the state of the forest just for you, so that you would not see the dark side of the Forbidden Forest, and I commanded all the creatures in the forest to serve you. And make you see, feel and think that I was always by your side," the sage continued,


    "But when I felt that you were old enough and understood what was happening, I slowly began to release my magic and let you fulfil your destiny, then I made it seem as if I was leaving you so that you could train harder so that you could face everything that lies before you. All you need to know is that this world is in a critical state where there is no more peace and sincere goodness and therefore only you can restore it and one thing you need to know again is that I am still alive but it is not time for you to meet me, later there will come a time when the light will illuminate the darkness and above the heights with all the depths there you will meet me again. My time is not much Cyril de Arc Mirage, my son as well as the Crown Prince who will rule Escalodia and fulfil this ancient prophecy. I leave this world in your hands. Do what your heart tells you". The figure of the old man disappeared after revealing who Cyril really was.


    "Cyril, let''s get up, the sun has risen," and Cyril woke to hear Samara''s voice.


    "Are you okay ?" Samara asked Cyril.


    "Yes Samara, I''m fine," Cyril replied.


    "I''d better not tell Samara who I really am and what''s happening to Escalodia right now," Cyril said in his heart.


    "Samara, do you know the next village from here ?" Cyril asked Samara.


    "Sorrowville is the next village from here, maybe about 2 days away on horseback," Samara replied,


    "But we should go to the Bratha Temple first to spend the night, what do you think Cyril ?" Samara asked with a smile.


    "All right, show me the way." Cyril replied. Then they continued their journey to the Bratha Temple.


    <blockquote>


    [ The Temple of Bratha is an ancient relic temple that is still in use today and is one of the training grounds for monks in the area around the Kingdom of Villmort. It is also one of the strongest defensive and scouting posts in the area, thanks to its location at the top of Mount Rushmore. This is the border between the kingdoms of Hillmagoff and Villmort. And they had great respect for the Kingdom of Villmort because the Kingdom of Villmort had helped them against the giant nations in the past ].


    </blockquote>


    In the afternoon they arrived at the Bratha Temple. They both went to the top of the temple to pray. When they reached the top of the altar of the god Ga''al [ God of Wisdom ], and after they had performed the worship, they both looked around the temple and were amazed at the natural beauty that stretched along the temple, for from the top of the temple they could see sunsets, forests, vast meadows, rivers, valleys all the way to the kingdom of Ranchergard, the village of Sorrowville, and the kingdom of Villmort. Suddenly, Samara gripped Cyril''s hand tightly. But they were both surprised to see smoke rising from the kingdom of Villmort.


    Cyril seems to have done something to the kingdom of Villmort.


    "Shall we go back and find out what happened ?, It looks like we need to go back and find out what happened there," Cyril replied to Samara.


    "What happens to the kingdom of Villmort today is also part of my responsibility." Cyril said in his heart, feeling worried.


    After they had cleaned up and put their things away, they hurried back to Villmort, covering a distance of about 3-4 days.


    "I will find out what happened to my home and hopefully the king will be alright," Cyril said in his heart. Samara began to feel comfortable around Cyril and felt that he needed to continue to be by Cyril''s side to protect Cyril in his own way, while Samara looked at Cyril and said in her heart, "I don''t know what I''m feeling right now, I''m sorry Cyril but I can''t control this feeling. Promise me you will stay alive.


    Meanwhile in the Ma''Gog Kingdom (capital of the Orc Nation Kingdom),


    The royal advisor, one of the 13 high ranking wizards named "Gilga Margoth The Doomsday" faced King Ba''Ssad Bolgarmord to deliver a very important news and said, "Now the time has come Your Majesty, someone who is in the ancient prophecy is ready and we better destroy him now before he fulfils the prophecy".


    "Prepare the entire army and prepare for a full-scale invasion of all corners of this land," the king ordered to all the commanders gathered in the palace.


    "The Dark Age will reach its climax," Gilga said in her heart, smiling sarcastically.


    Next New Chapter "Book I : Save My Homeland (Part I)"

 Book I : Save My Homeland (Part I)

    After travelling for about two days, the weather was cloudy that day. Cyril and Samara watched from a distance as a group of soldiers from the Dark Elf looted merchants from Villmort.


    "Look Cyril, it looks like there are Dark Elves looting a merchant of the Villmort Kingdom, even though they tried to kill us, we still have to help them" Samara said, looking at the looters. Cyril agreed with Samara and they quickened the pace of their horses to help the merchant.


    "Hey you! What are you doing with that merchant ?" Cyril asked the dark elf soldiers.


    "This is none of your business, get out of here you little brats !" said one of the soldiers.


    "Everything that has happened to the people of Villmort Kingdom is my business now !" shouted Cyril angrily at the soldiers.


    "Let''s finish this, kids," said one of the dark elves. "Yeaahhhhh !" shouted the Dark Elf soldiers and suddenly the rain fell quite hard.


    "Samara get ready," Cyril said, smiling at Samara with a reassuring tone. Cyril and Samara fought again with about 8 dark elf soldiers. The two of them dismounted from their horses and prepared to fight the soldiers. Cyril and Samara immediately stepped forward and swung their swords at the soldiers. The fight started and Cyril was able to split the soldiers into 2 groups, 5 against Cyril and 3 against Samara.


    Cyril kept trying to survive from the attacks of the soldiers who surrounded him.


    Meanwhile, Samara was trying hard to dodge the attacks of the soldiers and with enough martial arts techniques that Samara had mastered, she was able to dodge and take the sword that one of the soldiers was holding and stab it back into the soldier from behind. Samara then used the two swords she was holding to block all of the soldiers'' attacks, then took the opportunity when they started to let their guard down to thrust the two swords at the two soldiers, piercing their backs. Having defeated the three soldiers with her, Samara immediately went to help Cyril. The frightened merchant shouted at Samara from behind his cart, "Hey miss, use my arrow", then threw the arrow at Samara, who thanked him and used the arrow to help Cyril.


    As Cyril tried to fend off all the attacks from the soldiers, an arrow shot very quickly towards the soldiers surrounding Cyril and hit the body of one of the soldiers, killing him. They were all shocked and wondered where the arrow had come from. Then they all saw Samara from the top of the tree getting ready to shoot his arrow again. Cyril moved very quickly to take advantage of the situation and managed to wound a soldier in the leg, killing him. The soldiers'' concentration broke and Samara was able to kill two more soldiers with her arrows. And Cyril killed another soldier with his sword, leaving one soldier alive as a hostage. Then the rain slowly stopped and the sun came out again.


    After defeating the soldiers and taking one of them hostage to get more information, Cyril and Samara went to the merchant to check on his condition.


    "Sir, are you all right ?" Cyril asked the merchant.


    "Yes sir, I''m fine. Thank you, sir, for your help," the merchant replied as he bowed down to hold Cyril''s leg. But Cyril immediately helped the man to wake up and felt it was inappropriate to bow to him. "Hey sir, don''t be like that, I''m just doing my job as a human," Cyril said to him with a smile.


    "Sir, I will return the bow to you, thank you for helping us," Samara said, handing the bow back. "No miss, you keep the thing, just think of it as a gift from me, because you both helped me. I do not know what would happen to me without you two," the merchant said. Then they went to the nearby cave to spend the night.


    After discussing Villmort''s situation with the merchant, the day passed quickly and night fell. Cyril also approached the soldiers he was holding hostage to ask what was really happening.


    "Answer my question correctly, what are you doing in human territory ?" Cyril asked in a rather loud tone. "We are just soldiers sent to monitor and patrol the Villmort area, sir," the soldier replied in fear.


    "Then why are you robbing this merchant ?" Cyril asked again in a louder tone, then slapped him.


    "At that time the food supplies were running out and we were starting to starve, then the merchant passed by not far from where we were. Please forgive me, sir, please forgive me," the soldier replied, crying.


    "And why were you ordered to spy and patrol this area ?" Cyril asked again.


    "We from the Dark Urkmar Kingdom (Dark Elf Nation) are at war with Villmort and we managed to enter the city, but we were defeated by the forces of the Human Nation Alliance, so we couldn''t take the city. So we have prepared more troops to attack Villmort again. Perhaps in a week or so the Dark Urkmar army will arrive in Villmort and attack again.


    "The soldier replied as he explained what would happen to Cyril.


    Cyril was surprised after hearing the soldier''s story and said to him, "Okay, you can go now and tell them that I, Cyril de Arc Mirage, will not back down and will wait for you on the battlefield later," then Cyril freed the soldier and let him go. The soldier thanked Cyril and promised to deliver the message to the Dark Urkmar Kingdom.


    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Then Samara approached Cyril and grabbed Cyril''s shoulder while saying to him, "It''s time for you to rest Cyril, this has been quite a day, hasn''t it ? we have to leave for Villmort in the morning anyway". Cyril also said to Samara, "Well, we should both rest for tomorrow''s journey. Then Cyril and Samara and the merchant who was with them went to sleep.


    Early in the morning, before sunrise, the three had continued their journey towards Villmort. After a long journey, they arrived at the gate of Villmort Kingdom and were surprised to find that part of the walls of Villmort Kingdom had collapsed and the city had been successfully burned. Then the three of them entered the Villmort Kingdom and headed straight for the palace. Only the soldiers could be seen along the roads of the city, repairing the walls and trying to clear some of the city.


    The three of them arrived at the Villmort Palace and met the guards, who asked the three of them, "What are you doing here ?".


    "We have important news and want to deliver it to the king, it has to do with the Dark Urkmar Kingdom and the upcoming war," Cyril replied to the guard. Then the three of them were allowed to enter, still accompanied by the guard. And inside the palace, the generals of the Villmort Kingdom and the royal advisors had gathered. They were all surprised by the arrival of Cyril and Samara with the merchant.


    "What is this stranger doing here ?" One of the generals asked Cyril.


    "We have important news about the Dark Urkmar Empire and the attack that will take place," Cyril replied to the general. Then Cyril told everything to everyone present, and the generals and advisors began to strategise how to survive the attacks of the Dark Urkmar Empire.


    Shortly after Cyril had told everything, a scout from Villmort, who was on duty near the Guildon Valley (a valley located on the border of Villmort, about 1 week from the Villmort Kingdom), came and said: "Gentlemen, I am from the scouting team near the Guildon Valley to report the movement of Dark Urkmar''s troops, who are heading here with an army of about 7,000 men. "We better strengthen our defences by digging trenches filled with sharp spears as traps around the city walls, then fully arm our archers to withstand their attacks," Cyril said quickly after hearing what the scout had said.


    Then the generals conferred and one of the generals said, "All right, listen, Commander Ludwig Bulkhansen and Commander Strauz of Gylffon will lead the training of the soldiers whose citizens will help, Commander Francis de Horn will take care of the citizens who will be evacuated to the Kingdom of Zilgor. Commander Hans Jorgensen and Commander Braug Hillsman will concentrate on the defence of the city, and you young people (pointing at Cyril), you will help Commander Braug with his duties, all of you understand ?! " said the General.


    "All right, General Guillermo," replied everyone who was in that place.


    <blockquote>


    [ General Guillermo El Fiendgard is one of the highest-ranking generals in the Villmort Kingdom, along with Augusta, and he is famous for his ability to analyse enemy movements quite well and for his prowess in the war against the elves in the past. Indirectly, this General Guillermo is also the sibling of King Stuart, who supports the current King''s government ].


    </blockquote>


    Then disperse them all by carrying out their respective duties.


    Meanwhile, Cyril and Samara met the merchant and said, "Sir, you better go to the kingdom of Zilgor to make it safe," Cyril said to him.


    "Yes sir Cyril, it looks like I will go there to make it safer and thank you very much you, then for the last gift I have armour ranging from body armour to pretty good weapons and I will give it all to you, wait here for a moment" then the merchant went to his chariot to take what he had promised Cyril.


    "Samara, should you also come with him to Zilgor so that you can be safe there and start a new life," Cyril said to Samara as he tried to convince her to leave, but Samara refused and said "No Cyril, I was indebted to you when you helped me out of prison and from now on I will accompany you wherever you go". After a long debate, Cyril allowed Samara to be near him, but on the condition that she first listened to everything Cyril said.


    The merchant arrived with what he had promised and gave it to Cyril. Cyril also tried it on and it fits Cyril perfectly, making his appearance even more masculine than before.


    "I just don''t want to lose the person I love for the second time, I want to always be by your side to take care of you, Cyril," Samara said in his heart. Then they began to part with the merchant, who was leaving with the others for Zilgor.


    "I''ll be waiting for you there," the merchant said, waving to Cyril and Samara.


    Then Cyril and Samara gathered with Commander Braug''s troops to help him strengthen the city''s defences and begin training to be ready for the real war. The remaining troops in the Villmort Kingdom at this time numbered around 4,000. Cyril also began to share his opinions with Commander Braug. They are all working together to complete this task on time, so that what has been planned will work.


    Meanwhile,


    The Dark Elf soldier who had met Cyril earlier had arrived at the Dark Urkmar troop camp and met the commanders there, passing on what Cyril had told him. Then one of the Dark Elf war advisors, who was also one of the 13 highest-ranking wizards, "Ra''El Elthamar The Watcher", said, "The time has come. Then he gave the order to speed up the preparations for the attack on Villmort Kingdom.


    Elsewhere, Commander Augusta, who was near the Zilgor-Villmort border, heard the news of an attack on Villmort Kingdom, so he immediately returned to Villmort Kingdom with the remaining troops he had. There were about 1,200 cavalry left from the previous war.


    The day passed so quickly, and Cyril had done his job as well as the others. And the day came when the attack would take place, and it rained quite heavily that day. Prepare all Villmort troops in their respective positions. Then came the sound of a trumpet, which was quite loud from afar, and Dark Urkmar''s troops could be seen from afar, approaching the kingdom of Villmort. Forming their ranks and completing their weapons, they are ready to go to war.


    Then Commander Guillermo could be heard shouting as he encouraged Villmort''s troops, "Sons of Villmort, prepare to defend your homeland, don''t let them intimidate you, but raise your heads, stand in your pride, protect our homeland, our family, and all those we love here. ..... , Archers...... ready, aim your arrows, FOR VILLMORT...... SHOOT !!!" as He shouted to the Villmort troops as he pointed his sword at Dark Urkmar''s army.


    "This is the time I will fight for the true land of my birth. Wait dad, I will definitely finish this and I will definitely meet you," Cyril said in his heart.


    Next Chapter "Book I : Save My Homeland (Part II ¨C Last Part)"

 Book I : Save My Homeland (Part II - Last Part)

    "DARK URKMAR FORCE, ATTACK....," shouted Commander Ar''Garman Marzilghar, one of the commanders of the Dark Urkmar army, famous for winning the battle against 10,000 orc troops with only 5,500 men.


    A rain of arrows fell on the gates of the kingdom of Villmort, many of Dark Urkmar''s troops fell, and blood began to stain the countryside. Dark Urkmar''s archers also retaliated against the arrow attack, causing many of Villmort''s troops to fall. Then Dark Urkmar''s forces began firing their trebuchets at the walls and towers of the Villmort kingdom. A section of Villmort''s walls then collapsed, allowing Dark Urkmar''s forces to enter the city through the breach.


    "DARK URKMAR, ATTACK WITH ALL OUR FORCE, CHARGE !" shouted Commander Ar''Garman to the entire Dark Urkmar army, charging forward with full force.


    "LET''S SHOW THE TRUE POWER OF DARK URKMAR," the commander replied in a very loud tone. And the whole Dark Urkmar army became more confident and their fears disappeared.


    Then Commander Guilermo gave a loud order to Villmort''s army, "RELEASE THE TRAP !". Then the trap was released, and the land around the kingdom began to collapse. Commander Ar''Garman was shocked at what had happened and said, "WHAT IS THIS ?!" Many of Dark Urkmar''s troops fell into the trench and died, but Commander Ar''Garman continued to advance with the number of troops that were released into the kingdom.


    "VILLMORT SOLDIERS, ATTACK !" shouted Commander Guilermo to all the Villmort soldiers. Cyril and Samara prepared to advance to repel Dark Urkmar''s attack.


    "DEFEND OUR COUNTRY, DO NOT BE AFRAID, CHARGE," Cyril said in a very loud tone. Then the Villmort army advanced fiercely towards the Dark Urkmar army. The bloodshed that Cyril and Samara could no longer avoid.


    "I finally did what I was meant to do for my homeland," Cyril said in his heart, as he encouraged himself. Cyril and Villmort''s soldiers advanced and broke through the ranks of Dark Urkmar''s forces. A fierce battle ensued for a long time.


    However, with the remaining troops still outnumbering Villmort''s, Dark Urkmar''s forces managed to push Villmort''s defenders back to the last defensive wall, Villmort''s palace.


    "SOLDIERS, RETURN TO THE PALACE NOW !" shouted Commander Guilermo to the entire Villmort army.


    Then Cyril and Samara and Villmort''s army rushed back into the palace. Some of Villmort''s troops also sacrificed their lives to save the rest of the army. Dark Urkmar''s forces were not to be denied and pursued Villmort''s troops back to Villmort''s palace.


    "ARCHERS... SHOOT YOUR ARROWS, ATTACK WITH ALL YOUR POWER !" shouted Commander Guilermo to the rest of the archers assigned to guard the walls of the palace.


    "HURRY... ... CLOSE THE GATE OF THIS PALACE !," said Commander Guilermo to the army guarding the gate of Villmort Palace.


    "Commander Ar''Garman told his entire army, "KILL THE ENTIRE VILLMORT ARMY, DON''T LEAVE ANYONE ELSE".


    Later in the palace,


    Commander Guilermo gathered with other commanders and began discussing what to do next. (The remaining Villmort troops are only about 1,500 men and the remaining Urkmar troops are about 2,200 men). "With the number of troops we have, we may not be able to win this battle," one of the commanders said to Guilermo. "What should I do now ?" Cyril asked in his heart, feeling sad that he had failed to defend his homeland. Suddenly, a very loud war horn was heard, and everyone in the Villmort Kingdom district was shocked and wondered where the sound was coming from.


    But Villmort''s commanders were no strangers to the sound. Then a shout was heard from outside, coming from one of Villmort''s army "REINFORCEMENT IS COMING...". !, COMMANDER AUGUSTA IS COMING !" and at that moment the spirits of all of Villmort''s army rose.


    "ATTACK !" Commander Augusta ordered his troops and rushed to destroy the remaining lines of Dark Urkmar''s troops.


    Then, from inside the palace, Commander Guilermo said, "This may be our last fight, let''s do what we should do to defend this place, FOR OUR HOMELAND, FOR THE FAMILY WE LOVE ... LET''S DO IT WITH ALL THE STRENGTH WE HAVE," shouted Commander Guilermo as he cheered on the army and everyone in Villmort Castle.


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Cyril went out very quickly to attack the Dark Urkmar army, shouting "CHARGE VILLMORT ARMY !".


    Then all the troops and commanders in the palace went out and returned to fight.


    "DARK URKMAR FORCES.... FORM A DEFENCE LINE !" was the command from Commander Ar''Garman, who was beginning to get confused as he was being attacked from two directions. Commander Augusta''s troops also managed to break through the line from outside the Villmort Kingdom, causing many troops to die and run for their lives.


    Meanwhile, Guilermo''s troops from the Villmort palace also managed to repel Dark Urkmar''s troops, who were confused by the attack from these two opposite directions.


    Commander Ar''Garman also fell, pierced in the chest by an arrow. But the rest of the Dark Urkmar forces managed to get him out of the Kingdom of Villmort, and the Dark Urkmar forces also suffered a rather embarrassing defeat and hurried out of the Kingdom of Villmort and back to the Kingdom of Dark Urkmar.


    "WE ARE VICTORIOUS !" shouted the rest of the Villmort army. Villmort''s troops also wept happily as they were able to defend the Kingdom of Villmort to the point of bloodshed.


    Cyril was also very happy and immediately hugged Samara who was standing next to him and said, "Thank you Samara, you helped me defend my homeland, thank you again.


    "Thank you for looking after me and showing me true love," Samara said in her heart, blushing with embarrassment. As the afternoon approached, the rain slowly stopped.


    Meanwhile, heading back to Dark Urkmar,


    Commander Ar''Garman''s condition worsened due to the severe injuries he had suffered. Finally, after 3 days on the return journey, Commander Ar''Garman breathed his last. Before he passed away, he managed to call his brother, who was also in the group of soldiers, and give him a message.


    "Jacquiz, I want to leave you a message. Please take care of your little sister and tell my wife and children that I love them very much. Fighting back tears, he said to his brother, "Never be angry with this situation, but because of this situation I am sure you will reach your potential and you must take over the leadership of this army".


    "But I don''t know what I''m going to do without you, brother," said Jacquiz, who was not able to hold back his tears any longer.


    "Don''t cry my brother, maybe I''ve been too hard on you all this time, trying to force my will on you. But I did it all so that you could live independently and be strong in the face of this life, so forgive me for everything I have done to you Jacquiz... ... goodbye my little brother," said Commander Ar''Garman, smiling and wiping away his brother''s tears.


    Then the older brother left in peace forever. "BROTHEEEEER...," Jacquiz cried as he saw his older sibling gone forever.


    Then everyone in the tent tried to calm Jacquiz down and took Commander Ar''Garman''s body out of the tent and put it in a coffin to be taken home to Dark Urkmar. As night fell, Jacquiz was still grieving for his brother. From morning to night he did not eat or drink, or even leave his tent.


    Then, as it was late in the day and there was no sign of him going out, his friends brought food and drink to his tent and tried to comfort him. Jacquiz also tried to appreciate the efforts of his friends, but deep in his heart he still could not accept what had happened.


    "I Jacquiz Ar''Han Marzilghar will take this revenge on you Villmort, especially on YOU AUGUSTA with this hand of mine," Jacquiz said in his heart while he stared at the moon and clenched his fists with a very angry feeling mixed with a very deep sadness.


    Meanwhile,


    The state of the ruined Villmort Kingdom began to calm down, with the remaining soldiers cleaning up the scattered bodies and trying to see if any of them were still alive. Cyril and Samara also helped the soldiers clean up the city.


    "A lot happened today, one of the memories I will never forget," Cyril said in his heart.


    "COMMANDER AUGUSTA COMING !" shouted one of Villmort''s soldiers from a distance. Then the soldiers formed a line to pay their respects and thank him. Cyril and Samara hurried to get closer to the line so they could see how Commander Augusta was doing.


    Commander Augusta also saw a face among the soldiers that seemed very familiar. A face similar to that of King Stuart Fiendgard III was looking in his direction.


    "Is it true that you are so big and do you know what has been happening all this time ?" asked Commander Augusta in his heart with a feeling between happy and confused as he looked at Cyril. Then Commander Augusta entered Villmort''s palace to discuss with the other commanders, including Commander Guilermo, who was already in the palace.


    "At last I have met and seen the person I have been looking for all this time. I must ask him about my past and what really happened to my father and Villmort ?" Cyril said in his heart as he convinced himself to continue to find out who he really was.


    Meanwhile, Samara looked at Cyril with a smile and said in her heart, "Wait a minute, I will know who you really are," but deep in Samara''s heart, she felt sad because she was afraid that maybe Cyril would leave her if Cyril knew who he really was.


    Then Cyril hurried to the palace to hear the truth about himself straight from Commander Augusta''s mouth.


    Next Chapter "Book I : Love has Come (Part I)".

 Book I : Love has come (Part I)

    When he arrived in the palace, Cyril immediately looked for Commander Augusta. Then he asked one of the soldiers who was patrolling in front of him, "Excuse me, have you seen where Commander Augusta is ?", "Commander Augusta is in the strategy room with the other commanders, but no one seems to be allowed in there, other than those commanders.¡± replied the soldier to Cyril.


    "Okay, looks like I''ll just wait here, thank you for the information" said Cyril to the soldier and the soldier resumed his patrol duties.


    While waiting, Cyril went to see the entire ravaged palace. After walking around the palace for a long time, Cyril found a room with a door that was still solid and did not appear to have been damaged at all.


    "Are my eyes seeing the wrong thing or is there something strange here, this room''s cuisine still looks good without any cracks ?" Cyril was suspicious of the room.


    Then Cyril tried to forget it and said to himself "Awake Cyril!, Don''t let anything distract you from your goal which is just a little longer."


    Then Cyril left from there and tried to return to the meeting room to see if Commander Augusta could be found.


    But on the way back to the room, Cyril saw from a distance right at the end of the palace corridor, it looked like the shadowy figure of an old man he used to see in his dreams. Cyril immediately met the figure of the old man and asked "What are you doing here ?".


    "Cyril my son, When the sun begins to set quickly you leave this place, open the door at the end of this corridor, a place that cannot be destroyed by human power because the shadows have risen when the noble blood of darkness has poured from your hands." The old man answered Cyril.


    "But how do I get into that room ?, the room is locked and no one knows where the key is. Then what is the meaning of all this you say ?!¡± asked Cyril back to the old man with curiosity and confusion.


    "You will soon find out, my son, don''t waste what you have" said the old man then he immediately disappeared from Cyril''s presence. Then Cyril began to observe his surroundings while trying to figure out how to get into the room. But when Cyril was looking for a way to get in there, suddenly the commanders came out of the room where they had the meeting, then Cyril quickly tried to meet Augusta''s commander.


    ¡°Hi, Commander Augusta, I want to speak to you!¡± shouted Cyril loudly from a distance while running towards him. Suddenly Augusta''s commander immediately looked at Cyril and walked to meet him.


    "Hey young man, thank you for your warning about this attack so that this city is not overrun by those people from Dark Urkmar, introduce my name is Commander Augusta of Villmort''s royal equestrian battalion" said the commander to Cyril with a smile.


    "Commander Augusta I have a question you must answer, who am I ?" said Cyril in confusion. "Meet me in the room at the end of the corridor tonight, then I will tell you who you really are" Augusta said to Cyril and then left in front of him.


    "What really happened to me ?" asked Cyril to himself with the utmost bewilderment. Then Cyril immediately went in search of Samara so that he could convey this news to her as well.


    Cyril went to the bar in town because he knew Samara would be there. Then when Cyril arrived at the bar, he immediately looked around and found Samara sitting alone in a corner of the bar. Then he approached Samara and said "Hey Samara, I have news from commander Augusta that I have to meet him in the room at the end of the palace corridor tonight and he will tell me who I really am". But Samara just stayed silent with a sad face and didn''t seem to listen to Cyril at all.


    "Hey Samara, are you listening to me ?" said Cyril while holding Samara''s shoulders.


    Samara was surprised and said to Cyril "Haah, what''s wrong ?!, oohh Cyril, is there something you want to tell me ?".


    ¡°What are you doing Samara, what are you thinking ? is something bothering you ?¡± asked Cyril in amazement.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "What happened to Samara ?" Cyril asked in his heart because he had never seen Samara like this.


    "It''s okay Cyril not something serious, okay, can you repeat what you wanted to say to me earlier ?" Samara said to Cyril with a smile.


    Finally Cyril repeated what he had said earlier in more detail to Samara.


    "Okay, Cyril we''re going to that room again tonight" Samara said happily. Then they spent time in the bar until the afternoon and they hurried back to the inn first to get ready to go out tonight.


    "Samara, tell me what were you really thinking at the bar earlier ?" Cyril said to him with a bit of force while holding Samara''s shoulders.


    ¡°NOTHING, NOT YOUR BUSINESS !!¡± Samara said to Cyril with sadness mixed with anger even she was in tears because Cyril kept trying to find out what was bothering her.


    "Tell me the truth, Samara, what really happened to you ?" said Cyril while trying to calm Samara, then Cyril hugged him and said, "Don''t you think I''m a stranger anymore Samara, we''ve been through a lot since we first met even you also saved my life, I trust you completely, but it''s all up to you Samara, do you also want to trust me completely ?¡±.


    "I have trusted you completely Cyril since the first time you saved me, but I''m not sure if you still trust me if I tell you the truth who I really am, I''m just afraid of losing you" Samara said in her heart as she continued to cry in Cyril''s arms.


    Then after a long time Samara finally started to calm down but suddenly she fainted for no reason, "Samara... Samara wake up, hey Samara wake up" Cyril said to Samara, panicking while Cyril tried to wake him up, then Cyril carried him and put him on the bed so he could wake her up. Samara could rest, then Cyril tried to make a warm drink while waiting for Samara to wake up.


    After waiting for a long time, Samara finally came to her senses and tried to ask Cyril what had happened. Cyril also told him what had happened before he passed out and Cyril asked how he was and Samara said that he was getting better now. Then Cyril rushed to get the hot drink he had made earlier and gave it to Samara.


    Then Samara drank the hot drink and tried to get out of bed "Come on Cyril, isn''t it already late, we should hurry to see commander Augusta, shouldn''t we ?" said Samara while trying to get up quickly. But Cyril also restrained Samara and said that he should stay for the night at the inn and Cyril said that he would go there alone.


    "No Cyril, I will accompany you there too" Samara said trying to beg while holding Cyril''s hand. But Cyril still didn''t change his mind, he took Samara''s hands and reassured her that she could take care of herself.


    "Promise me that you will come back here once you know who you really are" said Samara with teary eyes to Cyril.


    Then Samara was surprised when Cyril suddenly kissed her forehead and said that he would come back and meet Samara.


    "Your treatment that you always tell me without you realizing it, this is what makes me unable to lose you Cyril, it seems true that this love is starting to come" Samara said in her heart. Then Cyril left the inn and headed for the palace so he could meet the commander Augusta and find out what really happened to his past. Arriving at the corridor, he saw that Augusta''s commander was already standing at the end of the corridor and waiting for his arrival. So Cyril rushed towards the room.


    "Are you ready Cyril ?" said commander Augusta to Cyril.


    ¡°Okay, now tell me the truth¡± Cyril replied to Augusta''s commander.


    ¡°First of all, let''s go inside first, but there''s a password you have to break in order to get inside.


    "What can''t be seen but can be felt, can''t be explained but can be expressed ?" Augusta''s commander said to Cyril and hoped in his heart that Cyril could answer him. Cyril was silent while trying to find out what Augusta''s commander meant.


    Then Cyril remembered his father''s words when he was a child, "Cyril know that there is an extraordinary power that can change a person''s life or even cause great destruction".


    "What is it dad ?" asked little Cyril curiously, then his father replied "Love, that power is called Love, because of love one can sacrifice his own life or even because of excessive love one can destroy those around him, because excessive love will create a sense of loss. which is extraordinary because love blinds the eyes of one''s heart. One day you will understand what I am saying, Cyril.


    "The answer is love, that''s my answer, commander Augusta," replied Cyril to the commander, then suddenly the door of the room began to glow and the door opened instantly.


    "Let''s go Cyril inside" said the commander Augusta with a smile. Then they both went inside.


    Next Chapter "Book I : Love has come (Part II)".

 Book I : Love has come (Part II - Last Part)

    When they entered the room, it was pitch black. But as they stepped further into the room, the torch in the room suddenly lit up by itself.


    "What exactly is this room ?" asked Cyril in his heart, confused by what was happening.


    "Cyril, this room was once used by one of the 13 legendary great wizards, the Great Commander Alfus Mirage McAloy, who is your adoptive father young man," Commander Augusta said to Cyril.


    "What ?!, Then who is my real father ? Why has he never met me ?" asked Cyril with anger mixed with great sadness and confusion.


    "Then why do you know who I am, Commander Augusta ? Why did I find a letter from you asking how I was as a child, and please be honest with me about all this ?" asked Cyril again. Then Commander Augusta, with his authority, tried to calm Cyril down and proceeded to tell Cyril, slowly and in detail, where he really came from.


    "So I am actually the son of King Stuart Fiendgard III, the king of this Villmort kingdom," Cyril said to Commander Augusta with great surprise after listening to the Commander''s story.


    "You have indirectly given your life fighting to save your own homeland, young man," Commander Augusta said wisely.


    "What ?!, but what happened to my father ?" asked Cyril in surprise.


    "King Stuart, according to the latest news I received, your father died leading a great war against the Rebel Alliance forces, and the great commander Alfus, I heard, also died on a top secret mission, but the bodies of both were never found until today," Commander Augusta replied to Cyril''s question. But Cyril still felt something strange about the deaths of his two fathers. Why were their bodies never found until today, What exactly happened to them is still a mystery.


    Suddenly there was a loud knock on the door from outside the room. Cyril and Commander Augusta were surprised and ready for anything, but Commander Augusta told Cyril to hide in the old wardrobe in the corner of the room. Cyril refused, believing that the two of them could defeat anyone who entered if there was bloodshed. However, Commander Augusta told him to hide anyway, saying, "Not everything has to be solved with a fight, Cyril. You still need to hide and let me handle this. Don''t help me, because that''s an order," Commander Augusta said firmly to Cyril.


    Then, heavyheartedly, Cyril obeyed Commander Augusta''s order to hide in the wardrobe. He started looking out through the small hole in the wardrobe door. Immediately, all the burning torches in the room went out and the door to the room was forcibly opened by Villmort''s soldiers.


    Commander Augusta drew his sword from its sheath and prepared himself for any eventuality, but then a voice said, "Augusta, did you do what I told you ? Did you finish him?" the person asked Augusta.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t finish him because he didn''t know what was going on. I let him go because he wasn''t much of a threat and because he was indirectly helping us defend the city," Augusta replied, sheathing his sword.


    "All right, let''s get out of here. I need to talk to you about something, Augusta," the mysterious man said as he left the room.


    But before Commander Augusta left, he dropped a piece of paper for Cyril to read.


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    "What ?! This is getting confusing for me. What has Commander Augusta really been hiding from me all this time ? Why does he have to kill me ? Is it because I am one of the direct descendants of the reigning king of Villmort? What does it all mean ?" Cyril wondered in his heart with great anger, sadness and confusion. After the situation had become safe and everyone in the room had left, Cyril came out of the wardrobe and suddenly the torch in the room was lit again and the door to the room closed instantly.


    Then Cyril saw a piece of paper on the floor of the room. Cyril exclaimed with surprise in his heart, "Where did this paper come from ?, Was it not there before ?, Did Augusta drop it ?" Then Cyril opened the paper and read it carefully. And sure enough, the paper had been written by Augusta, as had the contents of the letter:


    "Cyril, if you are reading this then it is time for you to fulfil your destiny and find out what both your fathers have done. Don''t come looking for me again. Never trust your surroundings, young man. And one more thing, if we ever meet, make sure you have to kill me, Cyril. Many things have happened in this world because of your birth, and it is hard to explain. Leave this town, Cyril. Go to the Sylvanian Forest, where the elves live. There you may find your answer. Meet an elf called Sylvienn Ga''armarttel. She is a friend of King Stuart. Tell her that you are King Stuart''s son and that you know Lord Alfus. Leave this town as soon as possible, Cyril.


    With no further thought, Cyril immediately left the place and went to the inn to get Samara. But when he arrived at the inn, Cyril was surprised to find that the place was on fire.


    "SAMARA !!!" Cyril shouted loudly, hoping that Samara would answer him.


    Then Cyril came closer while he helped the neighbours put out the fire. After a long time, the fire was finally extinguished and Cyril immediately ran to the ruins of the inn, shouting for Samara, but there was no answer. Cyril did not give up; he continued to search for Samara''s whereabouts.


    After a long time, a local approached Cyril and asked, "Are you looking for a woman ?" "Yes, sir, have you seen her ?" Cyril asked the citizen.


    "That''s right, before all this happened there was a group of soldiers, but I don''t know where they came from. They went straight in and not long after that there was a noise from upstairs and suddenly a woman jumped out of the window.


    Then the soldiers ran after her, but I don''t know where they went," the citizen replied to Cyril.


    "But how do you know all this and how can I trust you ?" asked Cyril again, unsure what to make of the soldier''s request.


    "Oh yes, sorry about before. I am the owner of this inn," the local replied.


    "Do you know which way they went, sir ?, Which direction ?" asked Cyril again.


    "They went west of town, probably towards Duskwood," the innkeeper replied.


    "Isn''t that the direction of my house ?" thought Cyril.


    After talking to the guard, Cyril said his farewells and made his way towards the forbidden forest. When Cyril got to the city gate, he asked the guards at the gate again, and they agreed that there was a woman being chased by Bellfort''s royal army, and that she was running towards Duskwood.


    <blockquote>


    [ Duskwood is a very lush or dense forest where sunlight rarely penetrates. It is said that the forest is inhabited by elves who are very unhappy when other peoples enter it, and it is also said that there are many traps scattered throughout the forest.] There is also a mist that surrounds the forest at certain times. And there are rumours that monsters live in the forest ].


    </blockquote>


    Then Cyril was in a state of indecision as to whether he should continue to help Samara or go to Sylvania Wood to meet someone that Commander Augusta had mentioned in his letter. But Cyril finally remembered what had been done to him recently and decided that he had to go to Duskwood first to save Samara. Eventually, Cyril went to Duskwood. But it turned out that Cyril was not alone, there was a mysterious person following him from afar.


    "It turns out that he is the son of the heir to the Villmort throne, soon you will meet your father, Cyril," the mysterious figure said as he continued to follow Cyril.


    Next Chapter "Book I : Sacfrifice (Part I)"

 Book I : Sacrifice (Part I)

    After travelling for about 7 days, Cyril''s supplies began to run low and he began to look for ways to get more food and drink for his supplies during the journey. After a long walk through the vast grasslands. Finally, Cyril saw a stream and decided to spend the night on the banks of the stream. After Cyril finished setting up the tent, he went to a small forest in the area to look for firewood. Cyril went into the forest to cut down some trees.


    After he finished cutting down some trees there then Cyril returned to his tent but he was surprised because the state of his tent was messy, then Cyril ran towards his tent from trying to find out who did it. Cyril started to check all his belongings but he did not find any missing items.


    Cyril also felt strange because there were no missing items, "But why was his tent in such a mess ?" Cyril also thought that maybe there was a hungry animal in his tent looking for food but couldn''t find it.


    After tidying up his tent, Cyril was ready to go hunting. Cyril decided to look for his prey in the forest, thinking that there must be deer or goats in the forest. Then he returned to the forest and tried to find his prey. After walking for a long time, Cyril still did not see any animals. The further he went into the forest, the quieter the atmosphere and the darker the light that entered the hut. Cyril began to sense that something was wrong. Then he saw a light coming from inside the forest and Cyril tried to go there to find out what the source of the light was.


    He was surprised to find a building in the forest, but from the outside it looked like it had not been lived in for a long time. Cyril began to prepare himself for any eventuality, he had taken the sword out of its scabbard just in case. Then he slowly tried to open the door of the building. But as the building had not been inhabited for a long time, the door was damaged and collapsed. Cyril tried to enter the house again, walking around and observing the surroundings, there were many old paintings still on display, but many cobwebs throughout the house. Cyril was still looking for what he could find there, he started to open the doors there but still found nothing.


    Cyril arrived at a door and Cyril tried to open the door, but it still seemed to be locked. Cyril was curious why there was still a locked door in a house that had not been lived in for a long time. Cyril also tried to break down the door, but there was no sign that the door would open. Cyril gathered all his strength and broke the door down again. Finally the door opened, but the room was very dark, for there was no light at all. Then Cyril saw a torch on the wall, but there was no fire.


    "What am I going to do now ?" asked Cyril in his own heart.


    Suddenly Cyril heard a whispering voice in his heart, clearly saying, "Close your eyes". Again and again Cyril heard the whispering voice, Cyril began to be confused as to where the voice was coming from and what was wrong with him. But eventually he obeyed the voice and closed his eyes.


    After a while the whispering voice came again and said "Open your eyes !". When he opened his eyes, Cyril was surprised to see the torch lit.


    But Cyril also tried to concentrate, he took the torch and walked into the room. Cyril also wondered why the room was still quite clean, as almost all parts of this house were no longer good. Then Cyril saw a table with a book still open. Cyril tried to find out what the book was by starting to read it slowly. But as Cyril began to read the book, suddenly there was a loud enough sound as if something was falling from outside the room. Suddenly the atmosphere turned into a very tense run, there were many sounds of footsteps from outside the room leading to where Cyril was. Cyril began to feel scared, but he had to be brave and prepare himself for whatever was about to happen.


    Then suddenly the book gave off a very bright light, making the whole house very bright, Cyril closed his eyes because he could not stand the bright light. Then immediately the atmosphere of the house became very quiet.


    "What happened ?" Cyril was surprised by the unusual light. Then two crossbows shot at Cyril, but both missed.


    Cyril drew his sword and said, "Who''s there ?". "Cyril de Arcmage, son of King Stuart III, I have finally found you, I will avenge my brother," said the mysterious figure who was trying to kill Cyril as he ran towards him to draw his sword.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    The battle between the two was inevitable. Both of them exchanged attacks, and it could be seen that both of them had great fighting skills. After a long time, they both started to get tired.


    "WHY DO YOU WANT TO KILL ME, HUH ?" Cyril asked the man.


    "SHUT UP AND FOCUS ON FIGHTING UNTIL NEITHER OF US DIES CYRIL !!!" the man replied to Cyril. They fought for a long time.


    But in the middle of their fight they heard big footsteps and "FOOD !" They were both surprised and came out of the house to see whose voice it was. To their surprise, a giant came and tried to take them both for food.


    "HEY, DO YOU WANT TO FIGHT WITH ME OR SHOULD WE KICK THIS GIANT AWAY ?" asked Cyril to the mysterious person. But the man did not answer Cyril and suddenly attacked the giant. Cyril looked annoyed too, but Cyril ended up attacking the giant as well.


    Indirectly, they were both working together against the giant. They tried different ways to defeat the giant, but the giant still did not fall. "What are we going to do ?" shouted Cyril to the mysterious person. "It seems that attacking the giant''s body has no effect at all," said the mysterious person. Then the giant suddenly hit the two of them, moving so fast that the two of them could not dodge. They both fainted from the giant''s blow. When they were unconscious, the giant took them into his cave and put them in a large cage made of iron.


    After a long time, Cyril finally woke up and was surprised to see the mysterious figure with his sword pointed at Cyril''s neck.


    "Do it if you think I deserve it," Cyril said calmly. The mysterious figure was also surprised because Cyril had also drawn his sword to the man''s heart. Finally, the mysterious figure removed his sword from Cyril''s neck, as did Cyril.


    "What should we do to get out of this place ?" the mysterious figure asked Cyril. Cyril also looked around and tried to find what they could use to get out of this place.


    Then the giant came back into the room where they were locked up.


    "Hey giant, why did you lock us up ?" Cyril asked the giant.


    "I''m going to make you and your friends my food, hahaha !!!" the giant replied, laughing.


    "Get us out of here you rotten giant !!!" the mysterious man said to the giant.


    "Calm down, tomorrow morning I will cook you along with my vegetables, hahaha !!!" said the giant laughing.


    Then he left the room where they were locked up. Cyril began to look around again and was surprised to see his father''s name, Alfus McAloy, engraved on the tablet hanging on the wall of the cave. Eventually they both rested.


    The next morning, they were both awakened by a sound like someone cutting something. Sure enough, the giant was chopping his vegetables, and eventually they both realised that the place where they were locked up was just above a large cauldron.


    "Hey giant, how do you know Alfus ?" Cyril asked the giant.


    "How do you know that ?" the giant asked Cyril again.


    "ANSWER MY QUESTION !!!" shouted Cyril, forcing the giant to answer his question. But the giant still refused to answer. After the giant finished chopping the vegetables, he lit the stove to heat the water in the big cauldron.


    Then the giant looked at the two of them and was surprised when he looked at Cyril. He saw an old man behind Cyril who looked familiar. Then the figure seemed to speak softly to the giant and said, "Guldan Karkmahor, do you still remember me ? I have one last favour to ask of you, please look after my son and his friend and don''t tell anyone you''ve seen me, thank you Guldan".


    Then the giant screamed loudly.


    "Hey giant, what happened ?" Cyril asked the giant.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve trapped you both," Guldan said, still crying. Then he suddenly opened the cage and let them both go.


    "Tell me, why did you cry when you saw me ?" Cyril asked Guldan again, trying to calm him down.


    "And another thing, why is Alfus'' name up there ?" asked Cyril as he pointed to the tablet.


    "Alfus was considered my father because he saved me and my people, my people thought I had betrayed them because I helped Alfus and the Twelve Legendary Wizards in their mission against most of the giants who were possessed by the Aura of Darkness. He took me away and made this cave for me to live in, but after allowing me to live here, Alfus left and never came back," Guldan told Cyril with great sadness.


    Cyril tried to calm Guldan down again, saying, "I must be proud of you, because underneath your big, evil-looking form, you actually have a very good heart, Guldan. Oh yeah, Guldan, why don''t you come with me to look for my father, who knows we might find Alfus again," Cyril continued, asking Guldan if he wanted to come with him. Guldan was confused about leaving his home to see Alfus again.


    Next Chapter "Book I : Sacrifice (Part II - Last Part)"

 Book I : Sacrifice (Part II - Last Part)

    But as they were talking, there was a charred smell coming from the direction of the forest and a voice calling out from outside, "JACQIUZ, I KNOW YOU''RE INSIDE, COME OUT BECAUSE WE HAVE CONFRONTED YOU !!!" someone shouted loudly from outside.


    Suddenly the three of them were surprised and Cyril asked - "Jacquiz ?!" Cyril and Guldan then looked at the mysterious person who had been with Cyril.


    "Aren''t you Jacquiz ?" Cyril asked the man. "We better get out of here before we die", the mysterious figure replied, but he still did not answer Cyril''s question.


    "Why are they looking for you, huh ?!" continued Cyril, but the person still ignored him.


    "You two get out of here, there is an exit that only the two of you can get to, it is right behind this cave. Go quickly. Let me drive them all away," Guldan said to Cyril and Jacqiuz.


    "Cyril, give my regards to Alfus when you see him" Guldan said to Cyril.


    "No Guldan, I will help you defeat them all !" said Cyril to Guldan.


    "No Cyril, this is my answer to your question, I will keep my place because this place is a gift from Alfus. Go quickly," Guldan said to Cyril as he told them to leave the cave quickly.


    "Cyril, do you want to stay here and die in vain or do you want to leave ?" the man asked Cyril. Finally, with a heavy heart, Cyril and Jacquiz left the place.


    But before Cyril left, he turned and said "Thank you" to Guldan. Guldan smiled and went to the entrance of the cave to face the people who had surrounded them. Cyril and Jacquiz ran quickly for the exit as Guldan had told them.


    "Hey, answer my question. Are you really Jacquiz and why are they chasing you ?" Cyril asked the man as he continued to run. But the man remained silent, as if he didn''t care.


    Then they saw a light coming from a small hole that seemed to lead out.


    "How do we get through this pile of rocks, because this is the way out that Guldan said, but our bodies are both still too big to pass through ?" Cyril asked Jacquiz.


    "Don''t talk so much, let''s get rid of these rocks," Jacquiz said to Cyril in an angry tone.


    "WHAT ARE YOU SAYING ?!" said Cyril, who was also starting to get angry at Jacquiz''s behaviour.


    "Don''t talk so much! Hurry or we''ll die, don''t waste the old giant''s sacrifice," Jacquiz told him.


    Then Cyril began to think and said in his heart, "It''s true what that human said, Guldan sacrificed himself so that we could both survive. Finally, Cyril helped Jacquiz move the pile of stones so they could get out of there.


    Meanwhile,


    The sky outside had turned red as the troops set fire to the trees in the forest, and thick smoke enveloped parts of the forest. Loud footsteps came from inside the cave.


    "DON''T FEAR, STAY IN POSITION !" said someone who looked like the leader of the troops.


    Then suddenly a soldier from the back of the line approached the leader and whispered, "Mr Gregorzve, I found a detour along this cave, shall we check it out ?" the soldier asked.


    "Very well, take your scouting party along the detour," Gregorzve said to his men. The scouting party set off along the detour around Guldan''s Cave.


    "SOLDIERS GET READY, HOLD FIRE !!!" Gregorzve ordered his men.


    <blockquote>


    [Gregorzve Hazimov is a hit squad leader with a well-deserved reputation for sadistically torturing his victims to death. And now he works for Jacquiz''s uncle, General Jackkal Malzilghar, who is the father of Ar''Garman Malzilghar of the Dark Urkmar Kingdom].


    </blockquote>


    Then Guldan went to the cave.


    "Old Giant !!! we know that you are holding someone dressed in black, because we found a torn cloth in front of your cave," said a man who looked like the leader of a large group of troops (about 100 people), while showing the torn cloth to Guldan.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "I ate it, if you want to see it, let me show you," Guldan said as he beat the troops.


    "ATTACK THAT OLD MAN !!!, KILL HIM !" ordered Gregorzve as he drew his sword. Guldan''s battle with Gregorzve and his troops was inevitable.


    A long and fierce battle took place between Guldan and Gregorzve''s soldiers, but eventually Guldan began to be pushed into the cave, for their numbers were great, and Gregorzve also lost many of his troops, about half of them dying, but they did not retreat and continued to try to push Guldan into the cave.


    Then Gregorzve shouted "AIM HIS EYES !!!". Then his troops shot arrows into Guldan''s eyes.


    Finally, Guldan fell down, his eye pierced by the arrows. But because of his large body, Guldan''s fall caused the cave to show signs of collapse.


    "FORCES, LET''S GET OUT OF THIS PLACE BEFORE IT CRASHES," Gregorzve shouted to his remaining men.


    But they were not fast enough to get out of the cave. Eventually, Gregorzve and his troops were buried by the ruins of the cave.


    Then Guldan shed a tear for the last time, then he smiled and said in his heart, "Alfus, this is all I can do, if you are indeed in the other world, let us meet there". The cave collapsed, burying those inside.


    Meanwhile, before the cave collapsed.


    After a long time, Cyril and Jacquiz finally managed to get rid of the stones that were blocking their way. Then there was a loud bang from the other side of the cave.


    "What''s that noise ?" asked Cyril to Jacquiz. Then the cave started to collapse.


    "What are you waiting for Cyril, this cave is going to collapse, come on !" said Jacquiz to warn Cyril. With a heavy heart, Cyril finally got out with Jacquiz and continued to run away from the cave, a few moments later the whole cave collapsed.


    "GUULLDDAANNN !!!" Cyril shouted loudly.


    "Shut up stupid, your voice can be heard by Gregorzve and his troops," Jacquiz said to Cyril, covering his mouth.


    Then, out of nowhere, several arrows shot at them, hitting none of them. Without thinking, they quickly ran into the shady forest. But the Gregorzve scouts, not to be outdone, chased Cyril and Jacquiz into the forest as well.


    They both hid among the dense trees of the forest and suddenly Jacquiz said to Cyril, "I have a plan to stop them.


    "Say it," Cyril said to Jacquiz.


    Then Jacquiz began to carefully whisper the plan to Cyril. After Cyril listened to him, he said, "Not a bad idea, let''s do it," Cyril said, confident enough that their plan would work. Then they both climbed a tree in the forest and prepared to start their plan.


    Then the scouts began to enter the forest to look for Cyril and Jacquiz. Little did they know that they had walked into Cyril and Jacquiz''s trap. The eerie silence and almost no sunlight inside made the scouts move slowly (there were about 10 of them). Jacquiz also moved slowly, and then 2 of the scouts passed right under him. Without hesitation, Jacquiz jumped from the top of the tree and stabbed both of them right behind the neck. Then Jacquiz immediately hid to attack the remaining scouts in silence.


    Cyril also saw one of the scouts pass near him, then Cyril attacked one of them, but the person was able to dodge Cyril''s attack and let the other scouts know where Cyril was, so they started to move towards the sound of the sword.


    "Damn ! always annoying," Jacquiz said, annoyed that Cyril was not carrying out their plan properly.


    Then 2 more people passed close to Jacquiz, then Jacquiz showed his sword skills, which were quite good, by pointing both swords at the necks of the two scouts without seeing them first, so that they died. After a fierce battle, Cyril finally won and managed to kill the man. Jacquiz also ran towards Cyril to help him.


    Unfortunately, the rest of the scouts also surrounded Cyril, and Cyril was now very cautious as the situation was not in Cyril''s favour. Then one of the scouts shouted and they all attacked Cyril.


    "Am I going to die here ?" said Cyril in his heart.


    Suddenly, 2 swords shot towards the scouts, right on their heads, and then Jacquiz came to help Cyril fight the remaining scouts. Cyril also attacked 2 of the scouts and Cyril''s fight with both of them was fierce. Jacquiz also fought another. Cyril also managed to get rid of one of the scouts. But when Cyril tried to parry the attack with his sword, something bad happened and Cyril''s sword was broken. Eventually Cyril fell and was pinned to the ground. The scout also raised his sword and prepared to stab Cyril in the head, but before the scout could stab Cyril, Jacquiz arrived and decapitated the scout first.


    Jacquiz held out her hand to help Cyril up.


    "Thanks, but I can get up myself," Cyril said as he pushed Jacquiz''s hand away and tried to get up himself.


    Jacquiz shook his head and said, "Always annoying as usual".


    Then they searched the bodies of the scouts to see if there were any items they could use. They found a map that might be useful for their journey, Cyril also took the sword of one of the scouts, they also found several bottles of anti-poison and other things. Then they both tried to find a way out of the forest.


    "Where are you going after this Jacquiz ?" asked Cyril.


    "You don''t need to know, you''re free this time, but if we meet again, I won''t hesitate to finish you off," Jacquiz replied as he left Cyril''s presence.


    "Strange man, what makes him want to kill me ?" said Cyril in his heart, surprised at Jacquiz''s behaviour.


    Then Jacquiz suddenly turned and threw a bottle with a scroll in it, saying "Read it when you are in a safe place". Cyril took the bottle and took out the scroll and read it and smiled and said, "I will meet you one day and finish our fight".


    Next Chapter "Book I : Escape (Part I)"

 Book I : Escape (Part I)

    Then Cyril returned to his camp, trying to follow the path he had taken before, then he saw the cave that had collapsed and said "Your sacrifice will not be in vain Guldan, thank you friend", his eyes glazed over, Cyril tried to find flowers around the area.


    Then he saw a beautiful red flower, picked it up and placed it among the piles of rocks in the cave. Smiling, he wiped away his tears and left. Then an eagle swooped down and it sounded very loud, as if the bird was also sad that Guldan had gone.


    Cyril was also sad and felt guilty because part of the forest had been burnt, he saw many animals that had lost their homes and places to eat because part of the forest had been burned. But Cyril kept walking, trying to get rid of his guilt, and then he decided to take revenge on those who had done all this.


    After walking for a while, he saw in the distance the empty house he had passed before. He ran towards the house and said, "At last, this is the right path, the one I was on before.


    As part of the forest had been on fire, the view was clearer as there were no trees in the way and the sunlight was no longer blocked.


    Once Cyril was close enough to the house, he was surprised to see the outside of the house quite clearly because there was a symbol above the house that was similar to the symbol he had seen, but Cyril could not remember exactly where he had seen the symbol before.


    "It looks familiar, but where have I seen it before?" Cyril asked in his heart, trying to remember what the symbol was, but he could not remember.


    Then Cyril started to leave the place, but as if he had heard a voice from inside the house calling Cyril, "Cyril ... Cyril ... the son of the prophecy, come here!" Suddenly surprised, Cyril turned to look at the house, but there was no one there, he did not immediately move to where the voice came from, but tried to convince himself that it was just his hallucination. But the more he tried to ignore the voice, the clearer it sounded.


    Finally, trying to encourage himself, he entered the house. And inside he saw that the place was really messy, Cyril assumed that maybe the place had been randomly chosen by the soldiers who were chasing him. Then Cyril remembered the glowing book, and Cyril went looking for it, curious as to what the book was.


    But when he arrived at the room where the book was found, it turned out that the room was already a mess and the book was no longer on the table where he had last seen it.


    "Where did the book gone?" asked Cyril in his heart, feeling that this was no ordinary book. Then Cyril tried to look around the place but still couldn''t find it.


    "Is it possible that the book was taken by the horde of soldiers that chased me and Jacquiz earlier ?" asked Cyril in his heart.


    "But why is there a voice telling me to enter this place, what is it ?" asked Cyril again in his heart with great curiosity.


    Then suddenly Cyril felt something strange approaching him very quickly from behind, Cyril also drew his sword from its sheath to be ready in case there was another fight. But Cyril''s head was hit hard enough to make him faint before he could turn around to see what or who was coming at him.


    "Finally we''ve found you too," were the words Cyril could still hear before he lost consciousness completely, but Cyril couldn''t see who had hit him.


    "The giant could not have sacrificed his life for someone who is a nobody, and there is no way Jacquiz was sent to kill an ordinary person. There''s something we don''t know about this boy and I''m sure we can trade his head for a lot of gold, HAHAHA !!!" said a mysterious person who had captured Cyril.


    "That''s right big brother, we''ll get rich quick, HAHAHA!!!" said one of the others.


    Not long after their noisy conversation, Cyril awoke from his stupor, but he did not make any quick movements to let them know that Cyril was awake.


    He tried to open his eyes slowly, trying to see where he was. Cyril looked up and saw that he was back in the cave. And he saw from the reflection of the light from the campfire that there were about 2 people talking and then Cyril realised that his hands were tied.


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    "Come quickly my brother, let''s prepare to take him to the kingdom of the Dark Urkmar," said one of those holding Cyril.


    "WHAT ?!, why don''t they stop to take me ?" said Cyril in his heart, feeling annoyed at being chased all the time.


    Finally, Cyril decided to pretend to be unconscious so that he could go to Dark Urkmar to find out why he was being hunted by the Dark Urkmar Kingdom.


    A few days later, they left for the Dark Urkmar Kingdom in a horse-drawn carriage, taking Cyril with them. Cyril opened his eyes and tried to listen to their conversation. Cyril also heard their conversation that their journey to Dark Urkmar would take about 14 days. Cyril was surprised to hear this and thought it would be very boring to have to wait about 14 days to get to Dark Urkmar.


    Then Cyril heard them talking about a book that had extraordinary magical power, where the life and death of this world could be controlled by the magic of the book, but those who learned magic from the book had to pay an extraordinary price, and anyone could learn magic from the book, even if those people did not have the bloodline of the previous witch. And suddenly Cyril thought of the book that had glowed in the abandoned house earlier.


    Then Cyril heard that the name of the book was "Book of Escalodia". Then Cyril tried hard to think of a way to escape their captivity. And suddenly there was a very loud rumbling sound... they were surprised because the landslide occurred as they passed through the mountainous area of the Dark Urkmar region.


    "WHY IS IT HAPPENING NOW ?!" shouted one of the people holding Cyril captive. The other said, trying to calm his friend.


    "We need to take a detour and go through Grimmoldan Forest immediately.


    <blockquote>


    [ Grimmoldan Forest is a forest that witnessed a battle between the Dark Elves and the Elves led by one of the generals who became a hero for the Dark Urkmar, namely Gyldeffon Marzilghar, who is also the grandfather of Commander Ar''Garman Marzilghar and Jacquiz Ar''han Marzilghar; the forest is said to have magical powers that can hypnotise the mind of any living being that is not of the Dark Elven bloodline ].


    </blockquote>


    "Well, we need to prepare our minds so that we won''t be affected by the magic in this creepy forest, Gillian," the person controlling the carriage said to his friend.


    "Relax, I can control myself, Phillian," his friend replied.


    "So their names are Gillian and Phillian," Cyril said to himself as he continued to listen to the conversation between the two people. Then they continued their journey and it took them a long time to reach the entrance of the forest.


    "Here comes the famous Grimmoldan Forest, are you ready Phillian ?" the man driving the carriage asked his friend. Phillian nodded his head and they entered the forest.


    "Well, it seems I have arrived at the forest they are talking about, what might happen ?" asked Cyril silently, a little worried. But Cyril tried to cheer himself up anyway.


    The three of them began to enter the forest, the atmosphere they felt began to change, the atmosphere created by the forest made the three of them feel very uncomfortable while they were there, then the fog that suddenly came over the forest and made their field distance narrow as if to indicate that they had entered a natural trap created by the forest.


    "Gillian, are you sure we''re on the right track?" asked Phillian, feeling a bit scared.


    "Pray we''re on the right track, because this sudden fog is making it hard for me to see clearly," Gillian replied. Then, to the surprise of all three, the horse pulling their carriage suddenly screamed at the top of its lungs and stopped, as if to signal that something was passing in front of them.


    "CRAZY...!!!, WHAT IS THIS AGAIN ?!!" cried Gillian, shocked.


    "Let me have a look first," Phillian said as he got off the carriage and walked forward to make sure.


    "Be careful Phillian," Gillian said in a rather loud tone.


    After a long wait, Gillian started to get nervous when Phillian did not come back. "Where did Phillian go?" Gillian wondered.


    Finally, Gillian decided to look for Phillian, and as she tried to call out Phillian''s name, she got off the carriage and walked forward.


    "I seem to be alone in this carriage," Cyril said in his heart, then Cyril tried to look around the carriage, looking for something he could use to release the rope that bound him.


    After searching, Cyril finally saw a small knife, he moved towards the knife while tied up and tried to grab the small knife. Once he was able to grab the knife, Cyril tried to cut the rope that was binding him, and eventually Cyril was able to untie the rope. Once Cyril was free he looked around the chariot for his sword, he saw it hanging near the chariot door and took his sword back. As Cyril prepared to leave, there was a loud shout from the front of the chariot.


    "Whose cry was that?" asked Cyril in his heart, "WHAT COULD IT BE ?" said Cyril as he remembered the two people who had kidnapped him.


    "Anyway, they are living beings that I must save, maybe I will put them in jail afterwards, because there are still things I want to ask them, especially about the book," said Cyril, as he was determined to find and save the two people.


    Cyril walked towards the sound of the scream, drawing his sword from its sheath.


    Next Chapter "Book I : Escape (Part II)"

 Book I : Escape (Part II)

    Meanwhile,


    For weeks, Samara had been trying to evade the pursuit of the Southerngard Imperial Army. Ever since the incident at the inn, they had been relentless in their pursuit of Samara.


    "Are they still after me today?" said Samara worriedly.


    "Cyril... What has happened to you this time?, I hope you found out the truth about your father," Samara said again in her heart, worried about Cyril''s condition.


    <blockquote>


    [ The Kingdom of Southerngard is an orcish kingdom on the southern border of the orcish realm. In the past, they had a fairly close relationship with the orcs, even to this day. So this kingdom stands neutral and is not in a state of favouring any nation during the current war ].


    </blockquote>


    At the time, Samara was in the area around the Loridean River, hiding from the pursuers. Suddenly, she heard the footsteps of a number of people, soldiers from the Southerngard Kingdom, who were following her.


    "It looks like she''s gone, come on !!!, let''s search quickly towards Mount Lanstern, we need to find him before we can," one of the soldiers said to the others.


    Eventually they left and Samara could breathe a sigh of relief that the soldier who had been chasing her was gone.


    "I''ve run far enough, I should stick to my own plan," Samara said to herself.


    Then Samara rushed out of her hiding place and took out the map she had in her pocket (it was a map of all of Western Escalodia).


    "Well, it looks like I''m getting close to Southerngard," Samara said as she pointed at the map. Then suddenly Samara saw thick smoke rising from the direction of the hills, then Samara rushed to where the smoke was coming from to find out what was really going on. After packing up all her stuff, she went to that place.


    "Oh my God, what is going on here ?!" said Samara with great sadness and surprise when she arrived at the place where the smoke came from. The small village that had been destroyed was called "Longleaf Village".


    <blockquote>


    [ Longleaf Village is a small village near the Loridean River, a village where crops in the form of corn and vegetables are quite abundant, this village is under the rule of the Southerngard Kingdom. This village has a population of about 150 people, mostly humans and a small portion of forest elves ].


    </blockquote>


    "This was one of the peaceful villages in the past, I often visited this village, why is it like this now ?" Samara said in her heart, remembering her childhood when she often visited this village.


    "Is this the work of the Southerngard army ?" said Samara as she looked around to see if there were any survivors.


    Samara began to shout, asking if anyone was around, but there was no answer. Samara continued to circle the place, but there was no one she could ask what really happened, so far all she saw were the ruins of the village and scattered corpses, but of all of those there was no soldier''s corpse.


    "I feel something strange about this ?" Samara said to herself in confusion.


    Shortly afterwards, Samara suddenly felt very dizzy and said, "What''s wrong with me? Is this all an illusion ? Damn it !" as she said this to herself Samara''s eyes went dark and she fainted. As she said this Samara''s eyes went dark and she fainted.


    "Got you now, Gokh Garhar is waiting for you," someone said as they carried the unconscious Samara away.


    <blockquote>


    [ Gokh is a name for Orcs who have a high reputation or expertise in the art of war ].


    </blockquote>


    "Go, tell Gokh Garhar that I have found Samara and will bring her to Loosen Jar," the one who had captured Samara said to a crow. Then the crow went away from him to a place.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    <blockquote>


    [ Loosen Jar is an orc stronghold under the rule of the Southerngard Kingdom, and the ruling government in Loosen Jar are the orcs of the Lunkhansen family, but the Lunkhansen family itself does not stand with the Orc Kingdom at this time, for they still hold to the ancient laws and culture of the orcs ].


    </blockquote>


    Shortly afterwards, a messenger raven arrived at the palace and the guard unrolled the letter to Gokh Garhar. After reading the letter, he smiled.


    Samara arrived at the gate of Loosen Jar Fort with the person who had brought her, "OPEN THE GATE !!!" shouted the person who had captured Samara, the gate was immediately opened and they entered the fort. Samara, who was still bound, began to come out of her stupor.


    "Where is this ?, What''s going on ?, Who''s got me ?" she asked herself as she tried to regain consciousness. After travelling quite a distance from the main gate, they arrived at the gate of Loosen Jar''s castle gate.


    Then the door of the castle opened and they entered.


    "Gokh Garhar, I have found him," the man said as he dropped Samara in front of him.


    "Well done, Kyllion, you are reliable," Gokh Garhar replied with a smile.


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other Samara, if father knew he''d be furious," Gokh Garhar said very gently to Samara.


    "What are you doing now ? I told you I don''t want to be involved in anything that has to do with this place or this family, I want to be free," Samara replied to her brother in a rather angry tone.


    <blockquote>


    [ Garhar Sylp Lunkhansen is the first son of the Lunkhansen family of knights who was born and lived in Loosen Jar and is currently one of the lieutenant generals of the Southerngard Royal Cavalry and is the current leader of Loosen Jar, he is a tough figure and has strong principles, he also currently leads 3000 troops under his command ].


    </blockquote>


    "Samara, you know how sad I was when I found out that you ran away from Loosen Jar," Garhar said to Samara.


    "You are very tired, you should rest first and in the morning we will talk about this again," Garhar said to Samara with pity, because he saw Samara who was shabby.


    "Guards, please take Samara to her room," Garhar ordered one of the palace guards.


    Then Samara was helped to get up and was immediately escorted to her room by the guard. But as soon as Samara arrived in her room, the door to her room was immediately locked by the guard and they stood in front of Samara''s room door to keep watch that she did not leave her room.


    "Garhar, as your brother, isn''t this too hard for Samara, after all she''s my sister too," Kyllion said to Garhar, feeling sorry for Samara.


    "No Kyllion, this is the best thing for her right now. After all, I promised our father that I would take care of our youngest sister," Garhar said, reassuring Kyllion.


    "All right, I will support you in your decision," Kyllion said, smiling at Garhar. Then Kyllion was about to leave the palace room and return to his patrol around Loosen Jar.


    But before Kyllion left, Garhar called to him and said, "In my absence, please take care of Samara and make sure "he" doesn''t touch her. Kyllion nodded and left the palace.


    [ Kyllion Horn Lunkhansen is the second son of the Lunkhansen family of knights and the current advisor to Gokh Garhar. He is also Loosen Jar''s war strategist and has the ability to communicate with animals through telepathy ].


    Soon after, a guard came running very quickly to Garhar and said there was something important and very secret he had to tell Garhar. Garhar was surprised to hear the news, and the guard gave Garhar an object. When he had told the secret, the guard returned to his seat.


    "Why did you come back at such a bad time ?" Garhar said angrily in his heart. Then Garhar ordered all the palace guards to get ready, because someone was coming, they were told to stand guard at their respective posts.


    (There was a loud eagle sound) - Kyllion, who was patrolling around the palace, suddenly felt a bad atmosphere.


    "Is he back ?!" Kyllion said in his heart with fear. Then Kyllion used his telepathic ability and an eagle that was flying above him came to him and whispered something to him. After hearing the eagle''s words, he quickly returned to the palace.


    In the meantime,


    "Damn, they locked the door," Samara said angrily as she looked for a way out.


    "Brother''s character has never changed, ever since father died he has always imposed his own will on me," Samara said, annoyed at Garhar''s behaviour towards her.


    "I have to keep looking for a way out of here," Samara said to herself. Soon Samara felt a very unpleasant atmosphere.


    "WHAT IS THAT ?!" said Samara with fear and anxiety and a huge feeling of confusion.


    Suddenly, a powerful whirlwind appeared in front of the castle gate, and suddenly, a figure emerged from the whirlwind.


    "Hello everyone, it''s been a long time since you threw me away," the figure said, laughing sarcastically.


    Next Chapter "Book I : Escape (Part III)"

 Book I : Escape (Part III - Last Part)

    "It''s him," Garhar said. "GUARDS! STAY IN YOUR POSITIONS !" Garhar ordered all the palace guards.


    "Wow, relax brother, aren''t you happy to see your little brother ?" the figure said with a laugh.


    Then he disappeared with the wind, but the wind was blowing quickly towards Garhar. Then the figure reappeared right in front of Garhar. Then the figure whispered to Garhar, "I heard Samara is here ?" the figure whispered to Garhar.


    Then Garhar was surprised and immediately drew his sword right at the figure''s neck and said, "I won''t let you touch her, ADRIELLE!" Garhar said angrily to the figure.


    "That''s right, HAHAHA, just try if you can stop me !" Adrielle told his brother in a loud tone. A fierce battle ensued between the two siblings.


    Meanwhile, Kyllion, who was in a hurry, arrived at the castle gate. He saw his two brothers engaged in a fierce fight.


    Suddenly he heard a whisper in his heart, "Hurry, save Samara !" and without hesitation he went to Samara''s room, but when he got there, he saw that the door was open and that the guard who had been guarding the door was unconscious.


    "SAMARA !" Kyllion shouted, but no one answered. Knowing that Samara was no longer in her room, Kyllion rushed to search the entire castle for her.


    Samara, who had managed to get out of her room, continued to run, looking for a way out of the castle. But as she was looking for a way out, Samara heard a very loud sound, like the sound of swords and angry shouts coming from the throne room. Samara immediately tried to approach the sound, and when she got close to the room she looked through the window and was surprised to see Garhar and Adrielle fighting. As Samara was about to enter the room, she was suddenly hit from behind hard enough to knock her out.


    After Samara fainted, Kyllion immediately took her away from the palace, as far away as possible so that Adrielle could not find Samara. Kyllion immediately took a horse from the palace and rushed away with Samara.


    "We have to get as far away from the palace as possible, I promised her I would save you," Kyllion said in his heart.


    <blockquote>


    [ Adrielle Merllyn Lunkhansen is the third child of the Lunkhansen noble family, a former member of the royal family and one of the wizards of the Palace of Loosen Jar and the Kingdom of Southerngard. He was banished from the court of Loosen Jar for learning black magic and using it for his own purposes. He is also nicknamed "The Windwalker from the East". Adrielle is the sister who had a very close relationship with Samara when he lived in Loosen Jar. He also has the nickname "The Rattle Snake" due to her incredible cunning ].


    </blockquote>


    Meanwhile,


    The fight continued between Adrielle and Garhar, both tired and badly injured.


    "I feel he is no longer in this castle," Adrielle said to Garhar.


    "Thank God Kyllion took him," Garhar said in his heart.


    "I still won''t let you touch him, Adrielle," Garhar said to Adrielle as he drew his sword on him again.


    "I have more important things to do than this family reunion, brother, we should end this here," Adrielle said to Garhar as he drew his sword as well.


    Then they fought again, but unfortunately Adrielle''s sword managed to pierce Garhar''s stomach.


    "AARRKKHH!!, you managed to defeat me for the first time it seems, Adrielle," said Garhar, who was badly injured.


    "We''ll meet again, of course, if you don''t die. Next time, I will not hesitate to kill you," Adrielle told Garhar, before creating another whirlwind and disappearing with it.


    The guards in the palace rushed to help Garhar to his feet and to get him treated for his serious wounds.


    <blockquote>


    (Why did the guards stand by and not help Garhar during the fight with Adrielle? Because they had previously been ordered by Garhar not to interfere in any fights involving members of the Lunkhansen family at that time).


    </blockquote>


    Kyllion and Samara continue to move away from Loosen Jar and towards Karron Harbour. Kyllion was planning to take Samara to Halstad Fortress, east of Escalodia.


    <blockquote>


    [ The port of Karron is the only port that can connect Loosen Jar''s fortress to the outside world. It is also a trading port, still in use today, located to the east of Loosen Jar Fortress ].


    </blockquote>


    Not long after that, Samara began to come out of her stupor.


    "Where am I ?" said Samara in a state where she had not yet regained consciousness.


    "Relax Samara, I will take you to a safe place," Kyllion said in a calm tone so that Samara would not panic or become confused.


    "Oh my God, I remember seeing Garhar and Adrielle fighting until they were badly injured, "TELL ME WHAT HAPPENED ?!" said Samara, feeling sad and confused by everything that had happened. "AND WHO ARE YOU ?!" asked Samara to Kyllion.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    Then Kyllion smiled and said, "Look around you, even in this quiet place you still hear sounds. Not the voices of orcs or elves like us, but animal sounds like an army of ants marching beneath us," Kyllion said calmly to Samara.


    Samara was surprised and remembered her past, she remembered Kyllion telling her the same thing in the past.


    "KYLLION, IS IT YOU ?!" asked Samara in shock.


    "Sorry sister, I made you faint twice today, hehehe" Kyllion said to Samara.


    Samara was touched because she finally met her brother again, "You know Kyllion, Garhar locked me in the palace but I managed to escape, he thinks he can do whatever he wants to me like before, I''m not a child anymore, hehehe" Samara said to Kyllion, laughing. Kyllion was immediately thoughtful and tried not to tell her what was really going on.


    "Oh yes, Kyllion, you still haven''t answered my question. What exactly happened between Garhar and Adrielle ?" Samara asked again.


    Suddenly, the horse they were riding on stopped, as if something in front of it blocked it. They were now not far from the port of Karron. Shortly after, a powerful whirlwind appeared in front of them.


    "Samara, you''re awake, right ?, Go to Halstad, meet Hyrion Varharren and stay there for a while until I pick you up," Kyllion said as he dismounted. But before Samara could ask why, he quickly hit the horse and it ran away very fast and headed towards Karron Harbour.


    Samara was confused by what had happened, knowing that her three siblings had been very close in the past.


    <blockquote>


    [ Halstad Fortress is a fortress on the coast of Hansfold that is directly connected to the Sylverian Kingdom, this fortress is the defence for the elves and this fortress is also the birthplace of Guitterie Varharren who is the mother of Samara and her three siblings. ]


    </blockquote>


    "Kyllion... Kyllion, you''ve foiled my plan again," Adrielle said to Kyllion.


    "Damn it, if he''s here...?!" Kyllion said in his heart.


    "HEY !, what have you done with Garhar ?" Kyllion said with great anger as he drew his sword on Adrielle.


    "I didn''t kill him, calm down Kyllion. I just gave him a warning," Adrielle said, smiling sarcastically at Kyllion.


    Kyllion, who was very upset, immediately attacked Adrielle blindly, but Adrielle was able to dodge all the attacks. Their fight went on for a long time, giving Samara enough time to sail out of the Loosen Jar area. When Kyllion tried to slash Adrielle''s head, she disappeared with the wind. With his remaining power, Kyllion also tried to use all of his abilities to create an extraordinarily strong illusion around him, trapping Adrielle inside.


    Suddenly, Adrielle appeared in a bad condition. Adrielle was lying on the ground, badly injured. As soon as Kyllion saw him, he ran towards Adrielle and drew his sword.


    "Do it, protect Samara," Adrielle said in a badly injured state.


    "I''ve come to my senses and I think now is the time for me to pay for my mistakes," Adrielle said with a smile.


    Suddenly a small bird landed on Kyllion''s shoulder, Kyllion, who was also badly injured, could not help but feel happy and said, "After all, you are my sister too, Adrielle," Kyllion said as he held out his hand to help Adrielle to his feet. Eventually, the two of them prepared to trudge towards Loosen Jar, still badly injured.


    Shortly afterwards, the little bird that had landed on Kyllion''s shoulder flew away. At the same time, Adrielle hugged Kyllion and stabbed him in the heart.


    "Looks like you still haven''t changed, Adrielle," Kyllion said, smiling at his little brother.


    Fighting back tears, Adrielle smiled and said, "Thank you for being my brother, Kyllion Horn Lunkhansen. I''m sorry for being your useless little brother, but I did all this to help Loosen Jar survive.


    Then Adrielle reminisced about the childhood of the four of them, the time when they did everything together, such as walking in the meadow with Loosen Jar, fishing and swimming at Lake Efrau, going into the forest to pick the delicious Gur fruit, often teasing each other, running around until they fell down, often being scolded by their father for being naughty, and often hiding behind their mother when that happened. As Adrielle remembered all this, he wept bitterly. The days when they could laugh together.


    "You know, Adrielle, no matter how you behave, Garhar and I will always love you as our little brother, and if you see Garhar, please give him my regards one last time, and tell him that our little sister is safe now, "I will tell mum and dad not to worry about you anymore". After saying that Kyllion stroked Adrielle''s head and said, "See you soon Adrielle Merllyn Lunkhansen, my beloved little brother" Kyllion breathed his last and fell to the ground and Adrielle screamed very loudly "AAAHHH! !!", finally Kyllion died in a puddle of blood and Adrielle left in a whirlwind that he made with great regret.


    Meanwhile at the castle,


    Garhar, recovering from his wound, was resting on his bed when suddenly a small bird flew out of his window and landed near him.


    There was a voice in Garhar''s heart, " All is done, thank you... brother". Garhar wept violently when he heard that voice. Then the little bird flew away.


    "Kyllion..., thank you very much for what you have done all this time," Garhar said while crying, remembering Kyllion''s words first, when the two of them were relaxing on a hill near Loosen Jar, "Brother, after all Adrielle is still our little brother, if I die in his hands I will definitely never regret it, because I know there is still the real Adrielle Merllyn Lunkhansen in him.


    3 days had passed since Samara left Loosen Jar.


    Samara was on the ship on the way to Halstad and she was thinking, "What''s going on over there, how are they doing, are they oke ?".


    Then a crew member came up to her and said "Hey Miss, the food is ready, let''s eat first".


    "Alright, thank you," Samara replied kindly to the crewman. Then the crewman left.


    "How is Cyril, is he ok too ?" said Samara in her heart.


    "Well, I''m going to Halstad to meet Grandpa, after all I haven''t seen him for a long time," Samara said, trying to regain her composure. Her stomach churning,


    Samara finally went to eat with the crew and other passengers.


    Day 6 since Samara left Loosen Jar


    "''Everyone gather round, we will reach Halstad tomorrow, so get ready," the ship''s captain said to all the crew and passengers.


    "I''m finally going to Halstad," said Samara.


    Suddenly, the little bird carrying Kyllion''s message landed on the ship and looked at Samara.


    <blockquote>


    [ Samara Lunkhansen is the youngest daughter of the Lunkhansen noble family. She was much loved by her family as a child. However, she ran away from Loosen Jar because she could not stand the treatment of her elder brother, Garhar, who was too restrictive in her life. Samara is also a close friend of Cyril de Arc Mirage ].


    </blockquote>


    Next Chapter "Book I : Betrayal (Part I)"

 Book I : Betrayal (Part I)

    Meanwhile,


    Cyril moved to see what was happening and it turned out to be a fawn. After the fawn saw Cyril, it left.


    "Turns out it was just my hunch," Cyril said to himself.


    ''IDIOT !, LOOK UP !, ... PLEASE ... !!" came the man''s screaming voice. Cyril was surprised because the voice was similar to the first scream he had heard. Then Cyril looked up and saw Gillian tied to a tree.


    "HEY, WHY ARE YOU THERE ?!" shouted Cyril to Gillian.


    "CAN YOU HELP ME DOWN FIRST, I DON''T WANT TO DIE LIKE THIS," Gillian shouted as Cyril begged him.


    Finally, Cyril climbed up the tree and cut Gillian''s rope. Gillian fell to the ground, "AKH, IT HURTS..., I feel like my bum is missing," Gillian said as he whimpered in pain from falling out of a rather tall tree. Cyril laughed at this.


    "How did you get up there ?" Cyril asked Gillian.


    "Can you untie my hands first ?" replied Gillian, showing the rope ties on his hands and feet.


    "No, you have to tell me what happened first ?" Cyril told him.


    "If you don''t untie them quickly, I won''t be able to catch up with my brother, Phillian," Gillian replied with a sad heart.


    Then Gillian told Cyril why he was tied to the tree.


    "When we were walking earlier, something suddenly passed very quickly in front of our train. Then Phillian went to find out what was happening, but after I had waited for a long time, Phillian did not return to the carriage. So I decided to go and look for him. But while I was looking for him, it was like someone hit me hard on the head from behind. After that I fainted, but before I fainted I saw a faint shadow like Phillian being carried away by someone wearing a cloak". Gillian''s telling Cyril.


    After hearing Gillian''s story, Cyril felt sympathy for him and finally released the ropes that bound his hands and feet.


    "Thank you, I''m sorry we kidnapped you and in return please leave here and go back to your life." Gillian said to Cyril, but Cyril was just silent as he put his sword back.


    Then Cyril said to him, "So what are you going to do ? Are you going to look for your brother on your own ?".


    "Yes, I''m going to look for him myself," Gillian replied. "Good, I''ve decided... we''re going to look for your brother together, I''m not doing this for you or your brother because you kidnapped me and brought me this far. But I''m doing this because I can''t see anyone in danger, maybe I''ll kill you afterwards for what you did to me," Cyril said to Gillian excitedly.


    "No need, I can do it myself and don''t be such a cool guy, you idiot," Gillian said to Cyril in a dismissive tone.


    "WHAT ARE YOU SAYING, UGLY OLD MAN, I CAN KILL YOU EASILY ?!" said Cyril in an angry tone at Gillian''s words.


    "WHAT ARE YOU SAYING ?!" said Gillian to Cyril in an angry tone.


    "Never mind, you saved me anyway..., dealing with you now would just be a waste of my time," Gillian said as he walked away from Cyril.


    But as Gillian turned and was about to leave, Cyril suddenly drew his sword right at Gillian''s neck and said "I insist...". Gillian was shocked and smiled, then turned and said to Cyril, "All right, try to stay alive".


    Then they both left to look for Phillian. Soon after, Gillian found a handkerchief near a big tree. Then Gillian smelled the handkerchief and he recognised the smell, but it was a bit strange.


    Then he called Cyril and said that he had found something and told him to come closer.


    "There''s no mistake, this is Phillian''s," Gillian said to Cyril, "but there''s a strange smell coming from here too," Gillian continued.


    "Try unfolding the handkerchief," Cyril said. Then Gillian unfolded the handkerchief and was surprised to see that there was blood written on it saying "PLEASE !".


    "WHAT ?!, this can''t be a message from Phillian," Gillian said in shock.


    Then they both tried to search around the big tree. Eventually, after much searching, they found nothing but the handkerchief. Then Gillian decided that the two of them should split up so that they could find Phillian faster. So they split up, Gillian going to the woods and Cyril going to their carriage, hoping that Phillian would leave some more clues.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    Gillian kept calling his brother''s name, but there was still no answer. Suddenly a voice was heard in the bushes behind Gillian and fear and anxiety began to take hold of Gillian. Then Gillian tried to work up the courage to turn around and see what it was. But Gillian was also ready with his gun. As he turned he saw a mouth with large and very sharp canines, he was stunned for a while and then realised that the creature was a monster that lived in the Grimmoldan Forest and that the creature''s name was Zephor.


    <blockquote>


    [ Zephor is an ancient creature that lives in Grimmoldan Forest. It looks like a giant black wolf with fiery red eyes and very sharp teeth, and has hard and thick fur. It is said that Zephor has miraculous blood, that its blood can heal all kinds of wounds, keep a person youthful, and some say that its blood can raise the dead ].


    </blockquote>


    "AAAHHHHHH.... !!!" Gillian screamed in shock and fear. Without thinking, he immediately ran as fast as he could to get away from the creature. But Zephor didn''t stay standing still, he let out a very loud howl and began to run after Gillian as well. Gillian tried several ways to get away from him, hiding among the trees, hiding behind a rock, but Zephor still refused to give up. Gillian continued to run very fast, even though the darkness of the forest and the mist that covered it meant that he could barely see anything in front of him.


    The atmosphere was getting tense, Gillian was hiding behind a rather large tree, and there were lots of bushes around it, so Zephor couldn''t see him.


    "Finally !" said Gillian with gratitude, thinking that Zephor had gone. But just as Gillian was about to get up and go back to looking for Phillian, he suddenly heard a huge breathing sound just above his head. He looked up and was surprised to see Zephor right behind him, with his head directly above Gillian''s.


    "AAHHH...!!!, CURSED BEAST !!!" Gillian screamed as he immediately ran away from Zephor.


    The chase began again. But as Gillian ran, he didn''t notice that there was a not too deep cliff in front of him. With nowhere else to go, Gillian immediately jumped into the ravine. Gillian eventually reached the bottom, but survived with only minor injuries.


    "I thought I was dead," said Gillian. Then he tried to get up to continue his search. He was very curious and tried to approach the light.


    Very carefully, Gillian approached the direction the light was coming from. When he managed to find where the light was coming from, he was surprised and said,


    "No way! "Why would the Dark Urkmar set up camp in this dangerous forest ?" Gillian said with great curiosity as he tried to find a place to hide while he watched the place.


    Meanwhile,


    Cyril continued to search for Phillian, calling out his name. Suddenly, someone approached Cyril from a distance. Cyril also felt something strange about this person, he immediately drew his sword and prepared in case of danger.


    "HEY, WHO ARE YOU ?!" shouted Cyril to the person. "Excuse me, have you seen my brother ?" the man replied.


    "I haven''t seen anyone, what''s your brother''s name ?" said Cyril.


    "His name is Gillian Loudrieal," said the man. Cyril then immediately approached the person to confirm that the person was Gillian.


    <blockquote>


    [ Gillian Loudrieal is a dwarf who comes from the Loudrieal Mountains north of Escalodia. Gillian has a younger brother called Phillian Loudrieal. They both work as travelling merchants, selling whatever they can while they can, often even selling slaves to make a lot of money. The money they got was used to have fun, especially to buy wine and feast ].


    </blockquote>


    "May I see your palm ?" said Cyril to make sure it was really Phillian.


    "All right," Phillian said, showing both his palms. Then Cyril saw that there were scars on both palms. Cyril smiled and said, "Well, you really seem to be Phillian. I''m Cyril, the one you kidnapped before..., I know Gillian, come with me, we''ll meet Gillian, he''s been looking for you all day," Cyril said to Phillian. Phillian was surprised and remembered Cyril''s face when they had kidnapped him.


    "I apologise for our actions," Phillian said to Cyril.


    "But do you really know Gillian, this isn''t your ploy to get revenge and kill me, is it?" Phillian asked Cyril because he still didn''t believe it. Then Cyril tried to persuade Phillian to come with him.


    After hearing Cyril''s story, Phillian agreed to come with him and went to Gillian''s place.


    They finally went to Gillian''s place. After walking quite a long way Cyril felt thirsty, he tried to get water from the water bag he carried but when he tried to drink it turned out that he had run out of water.


    "Damn... my water is gone" Cyril said while looking around. "The river is very far from here. I still have water if you want it" Phillian said while offering his drinking water. Because of his extreme thirst without thinking, Cyril immediately took the water and drank it.


    "Thank you for the water Phillian" said Cyril. They continued their journey. But not long after that Cyril felt dizzy and his vision began to blur.


    "Are you okay ?" asked Phillian while trying to support Cyril''s body.


    "You look exhausted, let me help you" said Phillian.


    "Apparently the medicine works" Phillian said to himself. Then Phillian continued walking while supporting Cyril''s body.


    "It''s time for you to meet my master and I will become rich, hehehe" Phillian said in his heart with a sense of pleasure because he managed to trap Cyril.


    "I can smell the 1000 pieces of gold now, hehe" Phillian continued in his heart.


    After a long walk into the forest, the two of them finally managed to arrive in front of Dark Urkmar''s camp.


    The two guards in front of the camp gate asked Phillian the purpose of his arrival.


    After the two guards heard his explanation, they were both allowed to enter. Then from a distance Gillian saw that Phillian and Cyril entered the camp.


    "Phillian, Cyril ?!" Gillian said in his heart, trying to clarify what he was seeing.


    "What''s going on ?!" said Gillian curiously.


    "I have to go inside and make sure what''s really going on," Gillian said as he convinced himself.


    Finally Gillian began to move and find a way to get inside. He sneaked around while looking for an opening to get in.


    Then he saw an opening to get inside. "Well, that''s the only way in," Gillian said to himself.


    Next chapter "Book I : Betrayal (Part II)"

 Book I : Betrayal (Part II)

    Finally, Gillian plucked up the courage to enter the camp. As soon as he entered, two soldiers on patrol walked past him.


    Suddenly Gillian was surprised and made a noise as the wood he stepped on fell. "Damn !" Gillian said in a worried tone.


    "HEY, WHO''S THERE ?" a soldier said as he tried to get closer to see what was going on.


    Gillian quickly jumped in and stabbed the soldier right in the chest. Then Gillian quickly attacked another soldier and managed to kill him. Then Gillian quickly hid the bodies of the two soldiers and continued to search for information about Phillian and Cyril.


    Gillian went further into the camp. He did so very carefully as the number of soldiers guarding the camp was quite large. When he saw the soldiers on patrol, he immediately hid from them, and some of them were quietly killed by Gillian, who also made sure to hide their bodies.


    Then Gillian arrived at one of Dark Urkmar''s army camps. The camp looked bright from the outside and there seemed to be a party going on inside. Gillian tried to listen to their conversation.


    "There seems to be a party inside and they are drunk now," Gillian said to himself.


    He kept trying to listen to what the soldiers were talking about and indeed Gillian heard one soldier talking about the new prisoner that had arrived.


    "Hey, have you heard that a new prisoner has arrived ?" one of the soldiers said.


    "No... no... no," said the group of drunken soldiers.


    "I heard that a dwarf came and brought a prisoner, apparently it wasn''t an ordinary prisoner because he was immediately taken to Captain Yarwen''s camp," the soldier said as he continued the story. Gillian was surprised to hear these words.


    "A dwarf ?! shouldn''t it be Phillian," Gillian said to herself. Gillian tried to listen to their conversation, but there was no more important story to hear.


    Finally, Gillian tried to find out where Captain Yarwen''s camp was that the soldiers were talking about.


    Then in one of the camps,


    There were two figures talking and one of them said, "What do you know about the Escalodia book, Walter ?".


    "Why do you ask, does it bother you ?" Walter said.


    "No, I''m just curious, would you mind telling me ?" the man replied to Walter. "All right, if you insist," Walter said.


    "The Book of Escalodia is a book that our ancestors believe to be the first book of magic in this world, it contains the procedures for all living things to begin their lives, where we all come from, where we go after this life ends, whether there is life after death and so on and also this book contains magic of the highest level. This magic is the magic of life and death. Not many people have ever seen the book, and it is said that it disappeared and has never been found. Only 13 high level wizards have ever seen the book. It is said that of the 13 legendary high level wizards, only 2 could open the book and understand what was written in it," Walter explained to the man.


    "So why are only two people able to open and understand the book, Walter ?" the man asked again.


    "Because the book can only be opened by people who have a pure heart and strong feelings, and the language used to write the book is a very old language, even I believe there is no one left who can read it. Only the ancient dark elves, only the descendants of "Paleiah" can read the language, but all the descendants of Paleiah no longer exist... except for you," Walter replied.


    "Oh yes, one more thing, the book will glow when it is opened, because believe it or not, the book is alive," Walter continued, holding the man''s shoulder and smiling.


    Then the man seemed satisfied with Walter''s answer and he also smiled and said, "It''s been a long time since I visited my mother''s grave.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Go, who knows, maybe she will show herself to you, you haven''t seen her yet, have you ?" Walter said as he looked at the man.


    Walter grabbed the man''s head and said, "You never change, you''re still you".


    "Walter, can you let go ?" the man said.


    "No matter where you are now, to me you are still the sweet little Jacquiz, hahaha" Walter said with a laugh.


    "You know Walter, after my brother''s death I feel more free and more trying to find myself," Jacquiz said.


    "Oh yes Jacquiz, do you know there is a new prisoner who has just arrived..., I wonder why he was immediately taken to Captain Yarwen''s camp ?" Walter asked Jacquiz.


    Jacquiz was silent at this question. Soon he left without saying anything.


    "Haah ! the boy hasn''t changed," Walter said, shaking his head.


    Back to Gillian,


    After searching for a long time, Gillian finally saw Captain Yarwen''s camp from a distance. But the camp was heavily guarded by Dark Urkmar soldiers.


    "What am I going to do?" Gillian said in her heart. At last he had an idea of how to distract the guarding soldiers.


    "But isn''t this idea too much ?" he said as he continued to think about his idea.


    "If only one camp is burning, it doesn''t seem like too much," Gillian said.


    From a distance, Jacquiz happened to see Gillian, but Jacquiz did not go straight up to Gillian. Jacquiz decided to just watch from a distance.


    "I finally did it," Gillian said proudly.


    Jacquiz was shocked to see from a distance, said, "Is he going to burn this camp down ?".


    "I''m going to burn this camp to distract them," Gillian said. Little did Gillian know that the camp he was going to burn contained a lot of explosives. Eventually Gillian carried out his idea by burning the camp.


    "HEY!!, LOOK AT THE SMOKE," said one of the men standing guard outside Captain Yarwen''s camp.


    "Come on, put out the fire !" the soldier said as he ran towards the smoke.


    "Right, it''s time for me to go," Gillian said as he ran quickly towards Captain Yarwen''s camp.


    Jacquiz, watching from a distance, tried to follow Gillian''s movements. The camp was quite dark and he could see that Cyril was tied up at the end of the camp and appeared to be unconscious.


    As he approached Cyril, someone suddenly pointed a gun at him and said "Don''t move Gillian !".


    Suddenly Gillian stopped and was shocked to hear the voice. Gillian recognised the voice as that of his brother Phillian. Gillian turned to make sure it was Phillian.


    "We''re letting the Dark Urkmar take him, Gillian," Phillian said. "I was paid 1000 gold pieces anyway, look at this," Phillian continued, showing the bag of gold pieces.


    "Are you mad ? This boy helped me find you and I told him that I released him," Gillian said angrily to Phillian.


    "Wasn''t it your idea to catch him and sell him ?" said Phillian as he grabbed Gillian''s package with both hands.


    "Did you forget mum''s condition ?!" Phillian continued.


    Gillian was thoughtful and said "Somehow this boy''s sincerity has changed my way of thinking".


    "DO YOU THINK MOM WOULDN''T BE HAPPY IF SHE KNEW WHERE IT ALL CAME FROM !" said Gillian as he showed the bag of gold pieces.


    "YOU KNOW MOM WILL DIE IF WE DON''T GET THE GOLD !" shouted Phillian as he cried.


    "I WILL NOT LET ANYONE HINDER MY WAY EVEN IF IT''S YOU GILLIAN !!!" said Phillian as he released his grip.


    "Why have you changed Phillian, weren''t you the one who was always kind to others... you never even killed an ant," said Gillian, shocked at his younger brother.


    "BECAUSE I WANT TO BE LIKE YOU, GILLIAN !" said Phillian as he punched Gillian hard in the face and continued to shed tears. Gillian collapsed in front of Phillian.


    "You are a brave, strong, resilient person... a person who always protects Mum. A person the people around you look up to," Phillian continued. Gillian was shocked at Phillian''s words.


    "DID YOU FORGET WHAT YOU WANTED AFTER DAD DIED ?" said Gillian.


    Then Phillian remembered what he had said, "Phillian, Dad is dead... now it''s just you and Mum. Let''s both promise not to fight and to look after Mum forever," Gillian said as he held out his hand to Phillian, who was looking thoughtfully at their father''s grave.


    "All right Gillian, I promise," Phillian said as he reached out and shook his brother''s hand.


    "ARE YOU GOING TO BETRAY YOUR OWN PROMISE, PHILLIAN ?!" Gillian shouted at Phillian. But Phillian seemed silent and did not answer the question. Gillian kept trying to get Phillian to wake up.


    "ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR MIND PHILLIAN ?!, WAKE UP !!!" Gillian said as he lay down and held his face. Then Phillian smiled and said "Wake me up if you can", he got ready and held his axe.


    "All right, if that''s what you want, Phillian," Gillian said as he tried to stand up. "Try not to die," Gillian continued, also holding his axe.


    "AAKKHH !" yelled Phillian and immediately attacked Gillian. Eventually the two of them got into a pretty good fight.


    Next Chapter "Book I : Betrayal (Part III)"

 Book I : Betrayal (Part III)

    The fight between the two was inevitable.


    Phillian who continued to attack wildly said, "WHY DON''T YOU UNDERSTAND, GILLIAN ?!", "I''VE ALWAYS BEEN BY YOUR SIDE TO SUPPORT YOU ALWAYS, BUT WHY BECAUSE OF THIS CHILD HAVE YOU CHANGED", "WHAT HAS HE DONE TO YOU, GILLIAN ?!" Phillian said as he continued to attack Gillian. But all of Phillian''s attacks were blocked and parried by Gillian.


    "DO YOU KNOW WHY I''M CHANGING MY MIND, PHILLIAN ?!" asked Gillian as he tried to keep avoiding Phillian''s attacks.


    "BECAUSE THIS CHILD LOOKS LIKE MIRRIAN !!!" Gillian shouted at Phillian.


    Phillian stopped his attack and was surprised at what Gillian said. "What are you saying Gillian ?!" said Phillian in shock.


    "I see Mirrian when I talk to him, his spirit... his sincerity... that''s why I can''t let him be in danger," Gillian said while continuing to try to convince Phillian.


    But Phillian did not seem to mind all of Gillian''s words and he said, "Mirrian is dead, I never even saw what he looked like. Phillian then continued his attack on Gillian.


    Meanwhile,


    Jacquiz, who was watching from outside, said, "Why are they fighting ?". Jacquiz also tried to look around and found Cyril unconscious and tied up in the camp.


    "Why is Cyril there ?!" said Jacquiz in his shocked heart.


    "Something must be wrong," Jacquiz continued. He thought hard about how to get Cyril out of there.


    Gillian and Phillian were fighting so hard that they didn''t even notice that the fire had grown big enough to slowly spread to the camp where they were fighting. The air in the place was starting to feel hot and quite tense. Realising this, Jacquiz sprang into action. Jacquiz entered the tent to stop the fight between the two brothers, Gillian and Phillian.


    "STOP THE FUCKING FIGHT !" Jacquiz yelled at Gillian and Phillian.


    "Look at this place, it''s getting ruined. How long are you going to play around like children ?" Jacquiz continued to look at them angrily.


    "WHAT ARE YOU SAYING ?!" shouted Phillian who did not seem to accept what Jacquiz had said.


    Gillian was silent at Jacquiz''s words and thought about it.


    "I don''t know what you''re arguing about, but one thing is for sure, you''re both brothers, right ?" Jacquiz asked them.


    "I know it must not be easy, I understand that feeling because I had a brother before," Jacquiz said, trying to break them up. The place was starting to burn down.


    "JUST SHUT UP, YOU DON''T UNDERSTAND ANYTHING !" Phillian shouted again at Jacquiz, charging straight at him.


    At the same time the camp began to collapse, the large wooden log supporting the camp fell directly on Phillian''s head. Gillian, seeing that, quickly moved to push Phillian away from the log. However, the large wooden log fell on one of Gillian''s legs, breaking it and causing it to bleed profusely.


    Phillian, who had been saved by Gillian, cried and felt very sorry. He immediately approached Gillian and tried to help him out.


    "HEY DUMBASS, WHY DID YOU DO THAT ?" Phillian asked Gillian with tears in his eyes.


    "I WANTED TO KILL YOU A WHILE AGO, WHY ARE YOU HELPING ME NOW ?" Phillian continued.


    "WHAT ARE YOU TRYING TO INSULT ME NOW BY HELPING ME LIKE THIS, WHY DON''T YOU JUST LET ME DIE, GILLIAN ?" said Phillian as he continued to cry and tried to help Gillian up.


    "I''ve told you before, you''re my brother after all, it''s enough I''ve lost one brother, I don''t want to lose the other one," said the dying Gillian.


    "Maybe I''ve been so naive all this time, not thinking about your feelings and keeping you under my shadow," Gillian continued.


    "I''m sorry Phillian, I always thought you were a child and that you couldn''t protect yourself, but I was wrong, I realise you''re an adult now..." Gillian told Phillian with a smile.


    When Jacquiz saw that the camp was getting worse, he rushed to save Cyril, who still looked helpless. He tried to carry Cyril out of the camp.


    "Hey you two, that''s enough family reunion, this camp is going to collapse, get out," Jacquiz shouted at Gillian and Phillian. Phillian finally managed to help Gillian up and they tried to get out of the burning camp as quickly as possible.


    But because Gillian was already badly injured and couldn''t move quickly, Phillian moved very slowly and almost didn''t make it out safely.


    "Phillian, promise me that you will take care of that kid... because I look at him like my own brother," Gillian said to Phillian with a smile.


    "HEY, WHAT ARE YOU SAYING? DO IT YOURSELF !" Phillian replied angrily. "If you go on like this, we won''t make it out alive," Gillian said.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    "Then let this be a grave for both of us, consider it a fitting reward for what I''ve done to you," Phillian said as he continued to support Gillian''s walking body.


    "No, not like that," Gillian said with tears in his eyes.


    "If you want to be punished for what you have done, promise me that you would survive and fulfil my last favour," Gillian said to Phillian as he pushed Phillian hard to get out of the way.


    "If you see Mom, give her my regards, TELL HER HOW MUCH I LOVE HER !" continued Gillian, which were also the last words to Phillian.


    "NO !" shouted Phillian, who was very disappointed and upset with Gillian for pushing him.


    Shortly after, the camp slowly collapsed and fell on Gillian. Phillian, who could not hide his sadness, was silent as he saw his brother''s sacrifice for him. Jacquiz quickly pulled Phillian away from the spot.


    "IDIOT..., YOUR BROTHER HAS ALREADY GIVEN HIS LIFE TO SAVE YOU, WHY DO YOU HAVE TO BE STUBBORN ?" Jacquiz shouted at Phillian as he punched him in the face to wake him up.


    Phillian did not respond to Jacquiz''s actions and said nothing. Cyril started to come out of his stupor and said, "Where am I ?".


    "Hey, get up and let''s get out of here because this place is going to burn down," Jacquiz said to Cyril as he pulled Phillian.


    "Hey Jacquiz, why are you here ?" asked Cyril to Jacquiz who was surprised by his presence.


    "Let''s get out of here before they find out we''re here," said Jacquiz.


    The atmosphere in the camp was tense,


    Dark Urkmar''s troops were busy putting out the fire that had begun to spread throughout the camp, and trying to salvage any remaining items. They were therefore unaware of Cyril and Phillian''s existence at the time.


    Jacquiz, Cyril and Phillian were also trying to get out of this place.


    "Hey Phillian, what drink did you give me earlier ?" Cyril asked Phillian. But Phillian was silent and did not answer.


    "Hey Phillian, why are you silent ?" asked Cyril again.


    "Oh yeah, where''s Gillian ?" Cyril continued. But Phillian also remained silent without saying anything with a very gloomy face.


    "Hey Phillian, what''s going on ?" Cyril asked Phillian in a rather stern tone.


    "A lot of things happened when you passed out Cyril," Jacquiz said to Cyril.


    "What, how long was I unconscious ?" asked Cyril to Jacquiz.


    "I don''t know for sure, all I know is that it was about a night, but a lot of things happened," Jacquiz replied.


    "Is it true, Phillian ?" asked Cyril to Phillian to find out if what Jacquiz said was true. But as they tried to escape, it turned out that a Dark Urkmar soldier saw them.


    "HEI, DON''T RUN !" the soldier shouted.


    Shortly afterwards, a horde of Dark Urkmar soldiers appeared to be chasing them.


    "Damn, they saw us," Jacquiz said.


    "Let''s hurry, we have to get out of this forest," Jacquiz continued.


    "Why don''t we just fight them ?" said Cyril, who was already preparing to draw his sword.


    "Fool, in our current condition only I am ready to fight, so don''t be rash," Jacquiz replied to Cyril.


    "Besides, Captain Yarwen is known to be cruel and sadistic, if he catches us, our lives are over," Jacquiz continued.


    They continued to try to get out of the forest, while continuing to run from the pursuit of Dark Urkmar''s troops. But they didn''t realise they were heading into a deep ravine, so they stopped.


    "Damn, it''s a ravine!" said Jacquiz, already feeling trapped.


    "If it''s like this then we won''t survive, you two get off this ravine quietly, I''ll distract them," Jacquiz ordered Cyril and Phillian.


    "ARE YOU CRAZY ?!!, IF THEN WE WILL FIGHT THEM," said Cyril, who was annoyed by Jacquiz''s statement.


    "No fool, you are one of the keys to this great war, I don''t want you to die in vain. Find the book and go to Halstad, meet a man called Walter, tell him I sent you," said Jacquiz.


    "What do you mean ?" asked Cyril, curious to know what Jacquiz meant.


    "Hurry," said Jacquiz, telling the two of them to get out of there right away.


    "Promise me that you will meet us there, I will wait for you," Cyril said then he hurried away.


    "Take care of this kid, don''t let him do anything stupid," Jacquiz said to Phillian. Phillian just looked at Jacquiz without answering.


    The two of them walked slowly down the steep cliff. Soon after, Dark Urkmar''s troops arrived at the place where Jacquiz was waiting for them, sitting in front of the cliff.


    "General Jacquiz, why are you here, are you hunting them too ?" asked one of the Dark Urkmar soldiers, surprised to see Jacquiz there.


    "Or aren''t you helping them escape ?" one of the soldiers asked, suspecting Jacquiz. When Jacquiz heard this question, he stood up and quickly cut off the head of the soldier who asked the question.


    "I will not let you touch him from now on," Jacquiz said, pointing his sword at the dark Urkmar soldier.


    Then he quickly attacked the soldiers. The battle between Jacquiz and the Dark Urkmar soldier began. Jacquiz quickly managed to kill them all.


    Suddenly, a voice from the forest said, "It seems you are just like your mother, you have betrayed your own people. I should have killed you a long time ago" Jacquiz was surprised to hear the voice, but he tried to gather his strength and dared to face it.


    "In that case, why don''t you do exactly what you did to my mother ?", Jacquiz replied as he swung his sword towards where the voice came from.


    "Hm... you dare to challenge me ?" the voice said.


    "Come out, I''m not a coward like before, I''ll make sure you end up like my mother," Jacquiz replied confidently.


    "All right, get ready," the voice said. At the same time, a powerful bolt of lightning struck the forest and it began to burn.


    "There seems to be no way to escape, this is a fight to the death," Jacquiz said in his heart.


    "I will send you to the same place as your mother, HAHAHA !" the voice said with a laugh.


    "Try if you can," Jacquiz replied, running quickly towards the voice. Soon the sound of swords could be heard.


    "I''ll make this your grave, YARWEN !" shouted Jacquiz as he continued to attack them.


    "Let''s see!" replied Yarwen with a smile that belittled Jacquiz.


    Jacquiz managed to stall long enough for Cyril and Phillian to get to the bottom of the gorge. The two agreed to walk along the river that flowed under the cliff, hoping to find a village or town at the end. Eventually they walked far enough along the river and took 2 nights to reach a village called Phulton.


    <blockquote>


    [ Phulton Village is a village near the Grimmoldan Forest, below the Myrrie Valley, on the banks of the Gillard River, and is a village affiliated with the Halstad Fortress Government, which is part of the Sylverian Kingdom ].


    </blockquote>


    Next Chapter "Book I : Betrayal (Part IV - Last Part)"

 Book I : Betrayal (Part IV - Last Part)

    Meanwhile,


    Jacquiz and Yarwen were also involved in a serious and tense fight, with an old grudge written all over their faces.


    "You dumb kid, you''re as weak as your mother," Yarwen said as he continued to parry Jacquiz''s attacks.


    "WHAT ARE YOU SAYING ?" said Jacquiz as he continued to wildly strike at Yarwen.


    "You know Yarwen, I have held a grudge against you for a long time and promised that one day I would avenge you," said Jacquiz as he continued to attack Yarwen.


    "You naive boy, do you think you can defeat me with your strength ?" replied Yarwen, taunting Jacquiz.


    Enraged by Yarwen''s words, Jacquiz continued to attack him mercilessly. But Yarwen was able to dodge and block all of Jacquiz''s attacks.


    "Attacking your opponent like that ?!, like this you said you would avenge ?!, Idiot !" Yarwen said as he tried to attack Jacquiz''s weak spots that were starting to appear.


    Yarwen also blocked Jacquiz''s sword attack as it came towards him, pointing the sword upwards so that it bounced off Jacquiz''s hilt. At that point, Yarwen kicked Jacquiz in the stomach so hard that Jacquiz flew far enough to be hit by the kick. His body stopped as he hit a large boulder at the edge of the ravine. Jacquiz seemed cornered by Yarwen''s attack. He could not move his body for the moment.


    "Damn it, he only attacked me once, I''m going to fall like this," Jacquiz said to herself.


    Yarwen also approached Jacquiz as he lay on the ground and drew his sword towards him.


    "You want to know who the real Yarwen is, don''t you ?" Yarwen asked Jacquiz with a smile.


    Then Yarwen mumbled as if reading an incantation, and shortly after his body began to grow to a height of three metres and his muscles began to grow. Then two medium-sized horns appeared on Yarwen''s head and a long tail. At that moment, he turned into a demon.


    "THIS IS MY REAL SELF, I AM ONE OF HIS FOLLOWERS, HAHAHA !" Yarwen boasted in front of Jacquiz.


    "A long time ago your mother and the 12 sorcerers tried to destroy us, though our leaders perished because of the actions of those damned sorcerers, but we followers who still survive are determined to restore our glory days, HAHAHA!" said Yarwen to Jacquiz.


    "Who are you?" the dying Jacquiz asked Yarwen. "I am one of the 8 Guardian Angels of the Hell''s Gate," Yarwen replied to Jacquiz.


    "Damn it, it turns out he is one of those destructive angels," Jacquiz said in his head.


    "There''s nothing you can do now Jacquiz, I won''t let you ruin my plan, I will kill the child, but first I will kill you," Yarwen said, swinging his sword at Jacquiz.


    "Mother, I''m sorry I couldn''t avenge you on him," Jacquiz said as he closed his tear-stained eyes and surrendered to his current situation.


    Suddenly, Jacquiz''s body emitted a light so bright that it blinded Yarwen instantly.


    "WHAT ?!!" shouted Yarwen, surprised by the light that suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, the sky seemed to turn crimson, making everything look red for the moment. Yarwen tried to look back and saw that Jacquiz was no longer lying on the ground. Then, out of nowhere, something very hard hit Yarwen on the side of the head. Yarwen was thrown quite far by the impact.


    Yarwen tried to get up and something else hit him hard in the face. Then Yarwen fell back to the ground. Yarwen kept trying to get up, but something kept hitting him. Then when he tried to get up, he managed to block the object with his sword, but because the object was too hard and strong to hit him, Yarwen''s sword broke into pieces.


    "WHAT ?!" Yarwen said in his heart with great surprise as his sword was destroyed.


    "No, he managed to awaken his mother''s magic," Yarwen said in his mind.


    Then Jacquiz revealed himself to Yarwen. Jacquiz''s aura changed like a cold-blooded killer stalking his prey, his eyes turned red and he grinned at Yarwen with a terrifying grin.


    "Now his form is really like a demon inside his mother," Yarwen said in his mind as he looked at Jacquiz.


    Then, without saying much, Jacquiz immediately attacked Yarwen again without warning. Yarwen, who no longer had a sword, tried his best to dodge and defend against all of Jacquiz''s attacks.


    But all seemed in vain. Jacquiz, who seemed to be growing stronger, managed to hurt Yarwen again and again.


    "HIS STRENGTH HAS INCREASED DRASTICALLY! HOW IS THAT POSSIBLE ?" said Yarwen in his heart, surprised by what was happening to Jacquiz.


    Jacquiz continued to hurt Yarwen with attacks. Then Jacquiz also managed to find a weakness in Yarwen. He attacked Yarwen very quickly from the front, forcing Yarwen to dodge his attack, but as Yarwen dodged his attack, Jacquiz suddenly appeared behind Yarwen.


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "WHAT ?!" Yarwen said in his heart. Jacquiz plunged his sword into Yarwen''s back and pulled the sword down so that Yarwen''s back was severely injured and he screamed in pain, "AAKKRRHH, MY BACK !"


    Yarwen then turned quickly so that Jacquiz left his back, but as Yarwen turned suddenly Jacquiz sadistically cut off one of Yarwen''s legs.


    "AAAKKRRHHHH !" Yarwen shouted, feeling pain as his leg was cut off.


    Yarwen immediately dropped to the ground, but before Yarwen could kneel, Jacquiz quickly cut off one of Yarwen''s arms. Yarwen screamed in pain again as Jacquiz cut off his arm.


    "Jacquiz, forgive me," Yarwen cried as he begged for Jacquiz''s mercy.


    But Jacquiz didn''t care what Yarwen said at the time. He continued to attack Yarwen very quickly. Yarwen was completely helpless at that time by Jacquiz, as if Jacquiz wanted to prove to Yarwen that everything Yarwen said was wrong about him. Jacquiz at that time really turned into a demon figure that was even scarier than Yarwen.


    After hitting Yarwen for a long time, Jacquiz stopped and walked towards Yarwen who was covered in blood. He approached Yarwen and drew his sword across Yarwen''s neck.


    "YOU''RE NOT MY MATCH, DIE BITCH !" Jacquiz said angrily to Yarwen. Then Jacquiz beheaded Yarwen at that moment. Yarwen also died at that moment at the hands of Jacquiz. Then Jacquiz raised his head and faced Yarwen''s head to the sky.


    "I will make a count on you from today" said Jacquiz then suddenly the sky changed to its original state. Jacquiz, who had used up almost all of his strength, was unconscious.


    Then Jacquiz woke up, he seemed to be in a very peaceful and calm place.


    "Am I dead ?" asked Jacquiz in his heart while trying to touch his own body.


    Suddenly it sounded like a female voice calling his name, "Jacquiz ..., Jacquiz".


    "Who is that ?" Jacquiz asked the voice.


    Then a cloud of smoke came towards Jacquiz who was sitting down. After seeing the cloud of smoke, Jacquiz stood up and faced it. Jacquiz also sharpened his vision towards the smoke and suddenly saw a woman''s shadow figure from within the smoke.


    The shadow seemed to approach Jacquiz. Jacquiz began to feel anxious and afraid of what was happening. But the closer the shadow got, the more it became clear who it was. When the shadow was close enough to Jacquiz, then Jacquiz began to shed tears because the shadow of the woman was Jacquiz''s mother or Margareth Ellydyn Paleiah.


    "Mum, is that really you ?" asked Jacquiz to the figure while unable to hold back his tears.


    "It is, Jacquiz," Jacquiz''s mother replied with a smile.


    "Mum..., you know how much I miss you" said Jacquiz while trying to wipe her tears.


    "I also miss my son very much" said Jacquiz''s mum.


    "Do you know that my brother is gone?" asked Jacquiz to her mother.


    "Take it easy, you already know about it" replied Jacquiz''s mother with a smile.


    "I don''t have much time, Jacquiz, I have to tell you something right now," his mother said. "What is it mum?" asked Jacquiz to his mother. "Right now you have awakened my magic in you, you must be able to use it well because it is very dangerous not only for your opponent but also for yourself. Every person you kill with this magic will demand one of your limbs in return for this great power. So you can''t use this magic carelessly, the more you can''t control yourself and your emotions, the more you will be consumed by it. Remember, Jacquiz, it''s not only violence that can change someone, sometimes our gentleness can change others. Your magic is a magic that can turn a reality into an illusion or a mirage," the mother said to Jacquiz, holding both of her son''s shoulders. Shortly after saying this, Jacquiz''s mother disappeared and at the same time Jacquiz woke up from his sleep.


    "WHAT ?!, so it was all a dream ?" said Jacquiz with great astonishment.


    Jacquiz looked around to make sure, but he saw Yarwen''s bloodied body nearby.


    "No, this is not a dream...this is the truth," Jacquiz said in his heart as he looked at his palm, and when Jacquiz tried to move his right hand, he could not.


    "Oh my God, this means that what Mum said is true, it wasn''t a dream," Jacquiz said again as he looked at the sky.


    Then Jacquiz tried to stand up with his right arm, which had stopped working. He cut his arm and then searched for roots or leaves to bind his arm so that the bleeding would stop.


    Once he had managed to tie his arm, Jacquiz decided to continue his journey to Halstad to meet up with Cyril and Phillian, as she had promised. He spotted a map on Yarwen''s body. He took the map and followed the directions on it to Halstad. But before he left, Jacquiz looked at Yarwen''s sword, which seemed to be intact.


    "Should I not have destroyed this sword ?" asked Jacquiz, surprised by Yarwen''s sword. Soon after, the sword seemed to glow and called out Jacquiz''s name. Jacquiz finally decided to take Yarwen''s sword and make it his own.


    After that Jacquiz went down the cliff with all his might, he had to get used to being without his right arm. Jacquiz fought very hard to reach Halstad. But on the way, he ran into three thieves who seemed to be heading home with their loot.


    "Hey you, you don''t seem to be from Phulton do you ?" one of the thieves asked Jacquiz.


    "Phulton ?" said Jacquiz in his mind. Then suddenly another thief saw the sword that Jacquiz was carrying.


    "Wow, you seem to have a good sword," said the thief.


    "How about you hand over your sword ? And in exchange we will let you pass here" asked the thief to Jacquiz.


    "Then I''ll just go round" said Jacquiz. "Oh ..., no young man. Then let us take your sword by force" said the thief.


    They began to attack Jacquiz. Jacquiz also took out his sword and tried to keep defending from their attacks so that he wouldn''t hurt them as much as possible.


    But suddenly one of the thieves said, "Come attack us, you son of a bitch".


    Suddenly Jacquiz''s gaze went blank, he blocked the attacks of the three of them hard enough that the three of them fell down. Then Jacquiz bit the other sword and he began to attack the three thieves with wild speed. As a result, Jacquiz managed to kill all three thieves.


    "You shouldn''t have said that" said Jacquiz while looking at the bodies of the three thieves he had just killed.


    Jacquiz reinserted his two swords and walked towards the stolen goods stolen by the thieves. Then Jacquiz took some food supplies, gold and valuables that were there. But while he was looking at their stolen goods, he saw a book that looked like the "Book of Escalodia" in their sack of loot. Without thinking Jacquiz immediately took all the items he had collected earlier including the book and put it in one of the sacks and carried it and Jacquiz left the others in that place. So that whoever finds the three bodies will think that the three of them are thieves with the remaining stolen goods near them.


    Next Chapter "Book I : Battle of Myrrie Valley (Part I)"

 Book I : Battle of Myrrie Valley (Part I)

    Meanwhile, in the kingdom of Dark Urkmar,


    A meeting of the generals was taking place in the palace.


    "Commander Brosniaque, what''s the next step ?" asked one of the Dark Urmar generals.


    "We will attack the Sylverian Empire, but first we must take Halstad to cut off their supply lines. We will send a message to Halstad to surrender," replied Commander Brosniaque. It seemed that all the generals agreed with General Brosniaque''s words.


    "All right then, General Arkmar and General Hlyn will lead the main army with me, Generals Argo and Jarquez will lead the cavalry to attack from the flanks, General Yarmolenko and General Turquielle will lead the reserve army, do you all understand ?" said General Brosniaque as he explained the plan of attack.


    "WE UNDERSTAND, COMMANDER !" all the generals replied.


    "Very well, then we end this meeting, ALL RETURN TO YOUR PLACES !" Commander Brosniaque told the generals.


    "YES COMMANDER !" said all the generals and they immediately returned to their places.


    "Isn''t it a bit rash to mobilise such a large army, Brosniaque ?" asked one of the men in the shadows.


    "It is for the glory of Dark Urkmar," Brosniaque replied to the man in the shadows.


    "What you are doing is not for Dark Urkmar, it is just to satisfy your ego," the man said to Brosniaque.


    "Just shut up and enjoy your retirement, after all you can''t do anything else now without your eyes, right Ra''El ?" Brosniaque said to the shadow.


    "You seem to have the upper hand now, Brosniaque ?" Ra''El asked him.


    "SHUT UP YOU OLD MAN !!!" Brosniaque replied angrily to Ra''El''s question. Then Brosniaque left the palace immediately.


    "(Exhale).., I miss those days," Ra''El said as he looked up at the ceiling of the palace.


    <blockquote>


    [ Brosniaque del Tammar was one of the three great commanders of the Dark Urkmar army, or Dark Elf nation. He was a fearless officer whose fighting skills were renowned throughout the land of Escalodia. But he was also known for his cruelty and selfishness, and would not hesitate to kill or eliminate anyone who stood in his way. He is also a student of Ra''El Elthamar and a friend of Jacquiz''s father ].


    </blockquote>


    In the meantime,


    After walking for about two nights, Cyril and Phillian finally reached the village of Phulton. They immediately looked for an inn in the village to stay in temporarily.


    "Hey Phillian, you see that ?" said Cyril, pointing to one of the buildings.


    "It seems to be the only inn in this village. We''d better hurry because it looks like it''s going to rain this afternoon," Cyril continued as he invited Phillian inside. Phillian nodded and walked with Cyril to the inn.


    They opened the door and stepped inside.


    "Excuse me, is anyone here?" asked Cyril in a rather loud tone, for it seemed that the atmosphere in the inn was very quiet, as if no one was there.


    Then suddenly a voice came from inside, "Who are you ?" the person asked with a voice that sounded scared.


    "We want to stay here, is that possible ?" Cyril answered the voice. Phillian also looked at Cyril with a surprised face.


    "Well, I''m sorry, we thought you were one of them," said someone coming out of one of the rooms in the inn.


    "Them ? What do you mean ?" asked Cyril in surprise at the person.


    "Well, ever since the soldiers of the Sylverian Kingdom stopped patrolling this place, it has been frequented by thieves and murderers.


    They don''t hesitate to take our lives if we don''t give them what they want," the man said as he explained to Cyril what had happened.


    "Why has the Sylverian Kingdom stopped patrolling here ?" Cyril asked the man.


    "I don''t know for sure either, but what I do know is that they have a crisis in the number of soldiers due to the frequent wars lately, since the Congress was dissolved, this land of Escalodia has become a place of great bloodshed," the man replied.


    "The Congress ?" Cyril asked the man, never having heard of it before. "You don''t know about the Congress ?, You''re not from Escalodia, are you ?" the man asked, surprised that anyone would not know what the Congress was.


    "My father didn''t let me know anything about the outside world, so I don''t know what happened before, I only know what happened to me," Cyril replied.


    "Well, let me explain to you what The Congress is," the man said to Cyril.


    Then the man began to explain to Cyril and Phillian what The Congress was. They both listened intently.


    <blockquote>


    [ The Congress is a treaty formed after the long war known as the Hundred Years'' War. All the nations of Escalodia agreed to form a great alliance known as "The Congress Pact" and signed a peace treaty. The main purpose of this treaty was to restore order to Escalodia after the Great War. The pioneers of the Congress were the 13 legendary wizards at the end of the Hundred Years'' War. The peace lasted for a long time and managed to restore Escalodia to its former state. However, due to the greed and political instability that has existed in Escalodia in recent times, war has broken out again to fight for power over the entire land of Escalodia ].


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    </blockquote>


    "...., and that''s the story," the man said after he had finished telling it to Cyril and Phillian.


    "Well, now I understand more about what''s going on," Cyril said to the man.


    "Oh yeah, I forgot, I haven''t introduced myself yet, hehe," the person said to Cyril.


    "I am Dominic Traquille, you can just call me Dominic and I am an elf and the owner of this inn," Dominic said to Cyril as he introduced himself.


    "Oh, I''m Cyril and this is Phillian, we want to stay in this village for awhile," Cyril said to Dominic.


    "All right then, come with me, I''ll show you to your rooms," Dominic said as he led them to the front of their rooms. After arriving Dominic handed Cyril the room key,


    "Alright then, here are your room keys and if there is anything else you need or want to ask just come and see me downstairs". They nodded and Dominic went back downstairs.


    Cyril and Phillian entered the room they were staying in.


    "Alright Phillian, we just have to stay until tomorrow then continue our trip to Halstad," Cyril said to Phillian. But as usual Phillian did not speak at all.


    "Huh, Phillian, are you deaf ?" asked Cyril, looking very closely at Phillian''s face.


    Phillian quickly turned away and finally said to Cyril, " You idiot !". Cyril was surprised to hear Phillian finally speak.


    "Well..., you know, Gillian said that to me once," Cyril said.


    "I miss that stubborn person," Cyril continued with a sigh. Shortly after hearing what Cyril said, Phillian went outside because he remembered Gillian.


    "Hey, where are you going ?" Cyril asked Phillian. "To get some fresh air," Phillian replied as he walked outside. "Hey, I''m coming," Cyril said as he followed Phillian.


    The two eventually went for a walk, looking around the village. It seemed that the situation in the village was not good, the inhabitants looked gloomy and lacklustre. Their farms were in disarray and even the livestock in the village looked thin.


    "It seems that the villagers are living in a depressed state," Cyril said to Phillian, worried by what he saw. They passed a house that looked as if it had been looted.


    "Look, it looks like thieves have stolen from this house," Cyril said to Phillian as he looked at the house.


    "As you heard from the innkeeper earlier, this war has had a devastating effect on the little people who don''t know any better," Phillian said.


    "If there is anything I can do to help them get better, I will do it, even if it means risking my own life," Cyril said to Phillian.


    "All we can do for now is stay away from the conflict," Phillian told Cyril.


    Then, as they walked through the village, they saw a female elf surrounded by a group of male elves in the area. Cyril and Phillian approached the elf.


    "Hey, come with us sweet lady, haha," one of the male elves said to the female elf.


    "You''ll definitely enjoy it, Hahaha," said the other male elf.


    "No..., I don''t want to," the female elf said fearfully. "Hurry !" one of the cruel-looking male elves shouted at the female elf.


    "GO, TAKE HER BY FORCE !" the male elf said. "OK, BOSS !" said the other male elves as they tried to take the female elf by force. The female elf continued to struggle and tried to escape the situation, but seemed unable to do so as there were about ten male elves.


    "HEY, LET HER GO !" shouted Cyril to the male elves.


    "If you dare to touch her, I will not forgive you all !" Cyril replied to the male elves in an angry tone.


    "WHAT ARE YOU SAYING?!" the elf leader said.


    "DO YOU THINK WE''RE AFRAID OF A BOY LIKE YOU ?!" the elf leader shouted at Cyril.


    "GO FIGHT HIM!" the elf leader ordered his men. Finally a male elf stepped forward and attacked Cyril.


    "DAARR !!!" (Gunshot sound), "Don''t even think about hurting this boy !" said Phillian as he aimed his shot at the male elf who was already down and covered in blood.


    "Damn... it turns out that dwarf has a gun," the elf leader said in his heart with a little fear.


    <blockquote>


    [ Gun or Rifle is a weapon that is not commonly used in Escalodia, it is known as the signature weapon of the dwarf nation because they were the first to make the weapon and use it as a weapon of war, but this weapon is not often used because the ammunition is still difficult to find or make even by the dwarf people themselves ].


    </blockquote>


    "This looks like it''s going to be interesting," the elven leader said as he smiled at Cyril and Phillian.


    "Hey you two, make sure this woman doesn''t get away. The rest of us will show them the true power of the elves," the elf leader ordered.


    "OK BOSS !" said the men of the evil elf chief. Then they drew their weapons and attacked Cyril and Phillian.


    "It seems I can''t avoid conflict like you said, Phillian," Cyril said as he drew his sword and attacked the evil elves. Not to be outdone, Phillian also took out his axe and helped Cyril finish off the evil elves.


    Cyril and Phillian battled the evil elves. But it seemed that they were no match for Cyril and Phillian at the time. Cyril managed to dodge all of the elves'' attacks, as did Phillian. Cyril also counter-attacked and managed to kill two elves with his sword, the same with Phillian, he also managed to kill two elves with his axe. This left 4 elves facing them, including the chief, and 2 more elves holding the female elf. The battle continued and the rain began to fall in drops. The wet ground made it difficult for Cyril and Phillian to fight as they were not used to it. Unlike the elves, who seemed to be used to fighting in such conditions. Eventually the elves managed to bring Cyril and Phillian to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, rancid boys ?" the elf leader asked with a smile.


    "You''re not used to fighting on this slippery ground, are you ?" the elf leader continued with a laugh.


    "All right then, let''s finish this !" the elf leader ordered his men as he tried to attack Cyril and Phillian.


    "SSSHUUNNGG !!!" (the sound of something approaching).


    Suddenly, a sword was plunged straight into the head of one of the evil elves. They were all surprised by the sword.


    "Damn it, who threw that sword ?" said the elf leader.


    "Who threw the sword ?" said Cyril in his heart, feeling very surprised. Then the sword suddenly floated and returned to its owner.


    "If you touch them again, I will not hesitate to kill you all," said Jacquiz from a distance.


    "Isn''t that YNGRYD''S SWORD ?" said Phillian, who was very surprised to see the sword.


    <blockquote>


    [ The Yngryd Sword is one of the 13 legendary weapons once used by one of the 13 legendary wizards, Margareth Ellydyn Paleiah, this weapon was made by one of the legendary weapon makers who is also a member of the 13 legendary wizards, Gregiran Barddo Marmo, its speciality is this sword has its own mind and can move anywhere at will. But this sword will not live or obey if it is in the hands of someone it does not want ].


    </blockquote>


    Next Chapter "Book I : Battle of Myrrie Valley (Part II)"

 Book I : Battle of Myrrie Valley (Part II)

    Meanwhile, in the kingdom of Ashmogg,


    There was a war going on between the Kingdom of Azhylum (Dark Elves), led by Commander Jackkal Marzilghar, and the Kingdom of Ashmogg (Orcs).


    "Commander Jackkal...., I have news that someone has seen Jacquiz near the village of Phulton," one of the soldiers said to Commander Jackkal Marzilghar.


    "All right then," Commander Jackkal said to the soldier.


    "You think you can just walk away after destroying my camp in Grimmoldan Forest and killing one of my best subordinates, Jacquiz," Jackkal said to himself.


    "DARK URKMAR..., LET''S END THIS WAR, DON''T LET ANYONE LEAVE !!!, ATTACK !!!" shouted Commander Jackkal to all his soldiers, accompanied by the sound of cheers from all the soldiers.


    "ASHMOGG..., DON''T LET THEM TAKE OUR LAND !!!, FORWARD !!!" an orc general shouted to his soldiers.


    <blockquote>


    [ Commander Jackkal Marzilghar is one of the three great commanders of the kingdom of Dark Urkmar, having recently been appointed Great Commander in place of his father, Gyldeffon Marzilghar, who recently passed away from illness.Jackkal is also known for repulsing an attack by the 2000-man Ranchergard kingdom with only 800 soldiers, and for killing Ranchergard commander Hanssel Ford ].


    </blockquote>


    Back to Cyril and Phillian in the village of Phulton,


    "Who are you ? How dare you interrupt my fight ?" the elf leader asked Jacquiz angrily.


    "You don''t need to know who I am," Jacquiz replied.


    "Then you''ll die with them," the elf leader said as he ran towards him and attacked him.


    "Try if you can," Jacquiz replied with a smile. Then Cyril and Phillian tried to get up and continue the fight.


    It seemed that the evil elf leader was no match for Jacquiz, it didn''t take long for Jacquiz to kill him.


    "Yngryd, you know what to do," Jacquiz said to his sword.


    With that, Jacquiz''s sword flew towards the elf chief and attacked him. The evil elf leader tried his best to deflect all of Yngryd''s attacks, but finally the sword managed to hurt the evil elf leader by cutting off both of his arms and plunging right into the elf leader''s heart. Then the elf leader fell and died. The elf leader''s men were stunned to see what had happened to their leader. Caught off guard, Cyril and Phillian managed to paralyse them.Then the two evil elves who were holding the female elf ran away, afraid to see Jacquiz''s figure.


    The elf woman finally survived and approached Cyril, Phillian and Jacquiz to thank them.


    "Thank you for helping me," the elf said to them.


    "It''s OK, are you hurt ?" asked Cyril to the elf woman.


    "I''m fine, and it''s all thanks to you," the fairy replied.


    "This area is not safe, we will take you to your home to make sure they don''t come back to mess with you," Cyril said to the elf woman.


    "No, no, I don''t want to bother you," the elf woman said to Cyril.


    "Take it easy, please go ahead, we will follow you," Cyril replied with a smile.


    "Isn''t this inconvenient for you ?" the elf woman said to Cyril.


    "Take it easy," Cyril told her with a smile.


    "How about it, Phillian, Jacquiz ?" Cyril asked his two friends.


    "Do what you want," Phillian replied.


    "We''ll keep an eye on things," Jacquiz replied.


    "Wait a minute, hey Jacquiz, what happened to your arm ?" asked Cyril, who was surprised to see Jacquiz''s arm.


    "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you later," Jacquiz said.


    "Then where did you get the sword ?" asked Phillian.


    "This sword was a reward for my victory over Yarwen," Jacquiz replied, smiling at his sword.


    "It''s good that you found us here, but how did you know Phillian and I were in this village, Jacquiz ?" asked a curious Cyril.


    "I was just going to drop in, but a villager said there was a fight between a group of elves and a human teenager and a dwarf, so I came straight to you," Jacquiz explained to Cyril.


    "Thank God, it''s a good thing you got here in time," Phillian said.


    "Oh, by the way, you''re not from around here, are you ?" the elf asked the three of them.


    "That''s right, we''re not from around here, the three of us want to go to Halstad to meet someone," Cyril said to the elf.


    "Alright then," the elf woman replied.


    "Oh yes, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Rheya Syrr Garmael," the elf said as she introduced herself.


    "I''m Cyril and the little human is Phillian and that one is Jacquiz," Cyril said as he introduced his friends.


    "Jacquiz is a dark elf, but don''t be afraid, he''s a good dark elf, hehehe," Cyril said to Rheya. Rheya just smiled at Cyril''s words about Jacquiz.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    "I live in a temple not far from this village," Rheya said.


    "Well then, let''s go," Cyril said.


    After finishing their conversation, they left to take Rheya back to her place. After travelling for a long time, they finally arrived at their destination, the temple of God Fret.


    <blockquote>


    [ The Fret deity is the god of music, pleasure, and freedom symbolised by the lute ].


    </blockquote>


    "Wow, quite a big temple to be in the forest" said Cyril who was amazed to see the temple.


    "Interesting shape of the temple" said Phillian who was also amazed to see the temple.


    "Let''s go in" said Rheya happily while inviting her three friends to enter. They entered the temple.


    "Do you live alone in such a big place ?" Cyril asked Rheya.


    "No, I live with my grandfather, more precisely he is a priest who devoted his life to this temple. I already consider him like my own grandfather because when I was a child, I was thrown away by my parents and left right in front of the gate of this temple. Then my grandfather saw me and took care of me ever since. Because of his kindness, I was able to exist until now and devote myself to taking care of my grandfather and this shrine," said Rheya with teary eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m telling you about myself, hehehe" Rheya continued while trying to wipe her tears.


    "No, it''s okay" said Cyril.


    "Oh yeah, where''s your grandfather ?" Cyril asked Rheya. "Maybe he''s at the back of this temple, I''ll call him for a moment" said Rheya while looking for her grandfather.


    Cyril, Phillian and Jacquiz also looked at the temple while waiting for Rheya to return. Soon Rheya and her grandfather came to meet the three of them.


    "Hello good lads, my name is Jaire Mar''Arthel, I am the priest in charge of this temple" said the grandfather as he introduced himself to the three.


    "What brings you here ?" he asked the three of them.


    "Greetings priest ..., we are friends of Rheya, we are just taking Rheya home because the situation in Phulton village is chaotic it seems" said Cyril to the priest.


    "You''re right, Phulton village has been in turmoil lately due to the lack of protection from the Sylverian kingdom" said the priest.


    "Then why don''t you spend the night in this temple ?" the priest asked the three of them.


    After hearing the priest''s offer, Cyril and Phillian looked at each other.


    "But we have to pick up our belongings at the inn in Phulton village, because we were planning to spend the night there" replied Cyril while agreeing to the priest''s offer.


    "Then let''s get our things, Cyril" Phillian said.


    "I''ll wait here then" Jacquiz said to Cyril and Phillian.


    "Alright, we''re leaving first" said Cyril and then left the temple to get his stuffs together with Phillian.


    "You are very lucky to have friends like them," Rheya said to Jacquiz as she watched Cyril and Phillian leave the temple. Jacquiz just smiled at Rheya''s words.


    "I''m going to go outside and get some fresh air," Jacquiz said to Rheya, and as night fell, Cyril and Phillian were seen returning from the inn, enjoying a meal prepared by Rheya.


    "Your cooking is good too, Rheya," Cyril said, looking very eager to eat his dinner as well as Phillian and Jacquiz.


    "Thank you, I''m glad you like it," Rheya said with a smile.


    "Also thank Jacquiz for bringing the ingredients," Rheya said as she looked at Jacquiz and smiled.


    "That''s right, thank you Jacquiz," Cyril and Phillian said, feeling happy, but Jacquiz was just silent as he listened to their conversation.


    They started talking to each other, finished their meal and got ready for bed. Then the priest led Cyril, Jacquiz and Phillian to an empty room where they would spend the night.


    "This is your room, please," the priest said to the three of them.


    "Thanks for letting us stay here," Cyril said to the priest.


    "No problem, this place hasn''t had guests for a long time," the priest replied to Cyril. Then the three entered the room and prepared to sleep.


    "We should get some rest before the trip to Halstad tomorrow," Cyril said to his friends.


    "I''ll go to bed first then," Cyril continued, falling asleep.Not long after, Phillian also fell asleep, but Jacquiz still seemed to be awake. He decided to go outside and look at the night sky.


    Rheya was walking to her room after cleaning the dining table earlier when she saw Jacquiz sitting there looking at the night sky. Rheya decided to go over to him.


    "Hey, why aren''t you asleep ?" asked Rheya of Jacquiz.


    "I''m on guard tonight," Jacquiz replied coldly.


    "Is something bothering you ?" Rheya asked him again.


    "Even if there is, it''s none of your business," Jacquiz replied coldly.


    "You''re right, I''m sorry to bother you," Rheya said to Jacquiz.


    "I just wanted to thank you for your help this afternoon, if you hadn''t arrived on time, Cyril, Phillian and I might have become victims," Rheya said to Jacquiz with a smile.


    "You should be more careful next time," Jacquiz replied.


    "You know, the burden we carry is heavy, but if you let others help you, then the burden will feel light, and I am ready if you want to share it with me, because we are friends, right ?" Rheya said to Jacquiz with a smile. With that, Rheya went back to her room. Suddenly Jacquiz was surprised by what Rheya had just told her.


    "Someone like you doesn''t deserve to carry such a burden," Jacquiz said to Rheya as she looked up at the beautiful moon that night.


    " Mother, am I on the right track ?" Jacquiz said to his self as he looked at the moon.


    The sun was rising,


    Cyril, Phillian and Jacquiz got ready to continue their journey to Halstad.


    "Are you sure you want to leave now ?" Rheya asked the three with a sad face.


    "Yes, as you can see, our real destination is Halstad, so we can''t stay here for long," Cyril said to Rheya.


    "Let''s hurry, time is not waiting for us," Jacquiz said as he walked out.


    "Yes, yes, take it easy," Cyril said to Jacquiz.


    "Then we will leave first, thank you for your kindness, Rheya and Father Jaire," Cyril said.


    "If you have time to visit us next time," the priest said with a smile. Then the three of them left for Halstad.


    The priest and Rheya let them go at the temple gate. But Rheya''s face was very sad as she watched her three friends leave.


    "Go, Rheya," said the priest.


    "Uh, no, no... I have to take care of this temple and you, Grandfather," Rheya said to her grandfather.


    "I am still strong enough to take care of this temple and my own life," the priest said with a smile.


    "But..." Rheya said. "Go after them before they go any further," said the priest.


    "Alright," Rheya said with great joy at the priest''s words as she hugged him.


    Then Rheya tidied up her stuff, said goodbye to the priest and left to follow Cyril and his friends.


    "Rheya... you''re a grown-up now. It''s time for you to write a new chapter in your book of life, hopefully we can meet someday, my little Rheya," the priest said in his heart with his eyes glazed over.


    "Hey guys !" Rheya called to Cyril, Jacquiz and Phillian from a distance.


    "I''m coming with you from now on !" Rheya continued happily.


    "What about the priest and the temple ?" Cyril asked Rheya.


    "The priest told me to go, he''ll take care of the temple himself," Rheya replied.


    "Looks like we''re in trouble," Phillian said with a laugh.


    "What did you say ?" Rheya said to Phillian. Jacquiz was silent as Rheya joined their group.


    It would take them about six days to reach Halstad on foot.


    Next Chapter ¡°Book I : Battle of Myrrie Valley (Part III)¡±

 Book I : Battle of Myrrie Valley (Part III)

    Meanwhile, in the kingdom of Halstad,


    Three days later,


    "THE ENVOY FROM DARK URKMAR IS COMING !" an elven soldier shouted to everyone in the palace hall.


    "A DECLARATION TO KING HYRION VARHARREN, DARK URKMAR URGES HALSTAD TO SURRENDER TO DARK URKMAR AND BE A PART OF THE KINGDOM OF DARK URKMAR AND TO ASSIST DARK URKMAR IN THE ATTACK ON THE KINGDOM OF SYLVERIAN, IF NOT THE KINGDOM OF DARK URKMAR WILL DESTROY HALSTAD IN THE NEXT MONTH," said the envoy.


    "Go back to Dark Urkmar and tell them that I will not give Halstad to anyone," said King Hyrion to the envoy. After listening to what King Hyrion had to say, the envoy went straight back to Dark Urkmar.


    "Pharcy, tell all the people to evacuate to the Sylverian Kingdom and inform the Sylverian Kingdom of what is happening.


    "It looks like we are going to war," King Hyrion said to one of his army commanders.


    "Yes, my King," said Commander Pharcy.


    Then Pharcy left the room and immediately rushed to do the task that the King had given him.


    "Grandpa, is it true that all this is going to happen ?" a female voice said from the shadows.


    "You should evacuate as well, I don''t want anything bad to happen to my granddaughter," Hyrion said to the woman.


    "Does Garhar know about this ?" the woman said.


    "I will send him a message later, Samara," Hyrion said as he tried to calm Samara. "I will do anything to help Halstad, Grandpa," Samara said excitedly. Hyrion smiled at Samara''s words.


    "Talking to you now reminds me of her," the grandfather told Samara with a smile.


    "Because i''m her daughter, isn''t it ?" Samara told her grandfather with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll go back to my room, Grandpa," Samara said to her grandfather. Samara went back to her room and thought about what had just happened at her window. Then Samara looked up at the sky and said,


    "I hope you guys are fine, my brothers" Samara said as she held back her tears. Suddenly a small bird landed on her window and right in front of her.


    "Hey little bird, you''re so cute," Samara said with a smile as she cuddled the bird.


    But suddenly Samara remembered the words of her brother Kyllion when they were children, "Take it easy Samara, we as your older brothers will always take care of you forever".


    "Why..., why do I remember Kyllion ?" said Samara in her heart.


    Then the bird seemed to speak to Samara, "I will always watch over you, my little sister. Samara''s tears broke out at that moment.


    "Kyllion, are you ...., ?!, i am sorry, Kyllion !" Samara cried. The bird finally flew back. Samara was sad and locked herself in her room for the rest of the day.


    Meanwhile, in the Kingdom of Villmort,


    "COMMANDER AUGUSTA, I have heard that Dark Urkmar is going to attack the Sylverian Kingdom and they will start by taking Halstad Fortress first," one of Villmort''s soldiers said to Augusta.


    "It seems that they are serious about this war. They have already made their movements," Augusta said.


    "The Ma''Gog kingdom has also begun to move, they have begun to destroy orc kingdoms that do not obey them, I have heard that their attack on Harzorg will be led directly by Commander Mudgrad Orthocish and Advisor Gilga Margoth The Doomsday," the soldier said back to Augusta.


    "It seems we can no longer play in this war, quickly notify all generals in Villmort to come to the palace, we will hold a meeting to discuss this matter," Commander Augusta ordered the soldier.


    "YES COMMANDER !" the soldier said and immediately left Augusta''s presence.


    <blockquote>


    [ Commander Mudgrad Orthocish was an orc commander from the kingdom of Ma''Gog. He is known as a loyal orc who upholds the dignity of the Ma''Gog kingdom. However, he will not hesitate to kill anyone who disrupts or attempts to overthrow the kingdom of Ma''Gog. And he is trusted with the legendary sword of the orc nation, "Margoth''s Sword" ].


    [ Harzorg is an orc kingdom that is quite famous for being a producer of food for almost all of Escalodia, namely ruggard meat. It is also famous for producing the highest quality textiles throughout the region. It is a fairly large town, as it is also a trading town. However, the kingdom of Harzorg has openly refused to submit to the kingdom of Ma''Gog and did not want to be involved in the war this time ].


    </blockquote>


    "It is time for Villmort to move on, and it seems that this is the right time to return Villmort to the person who should lead this kingdom," Augusta said in her heart.


    "I wish you well, Cyril," Augusta continued. Not long after, another soldier suddenly appeared and quickly came to Augusta.


    "COMMANDER AUGUSTA, I have an important message just for you," the soldier said. Then the soldier whispered the important message directly to Commander Augusta.


    "WHAT ?!" said Augusta, who looked surprised to hear what the soldier was whispering.


    "Well, then I ask you to convey the message to all battalion regiment commanders of my troops to prepare immediately," Augusta ordered the soldier.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    "AYE COMMANDER !" the soldier said to commander Augusta and immediately rushed to carry out his commander''s orders.


    Three days passed in the Sylverian Kingdom,


    "THE ENVOY FROM HALSTAD IS COMING !" said a Sylverian soldier in the palace. The envoy was immediately brought to Queen Phariah Hymp Yarmirrel.


    "Queen, I bring a message from King Hyrion in Halstad," the envoy said as he knelt down to greet Queen Phariah.


    "Stand up and speak, please," the queen said to the envoy. Then the envoy delivered the exact same message that the kingdom of Dark Urkmar had delivered to Halstad a few days before. After delivering the message, the soldiers who had been sent to deliver the message returned to Halstad.


    "It seems that this war is going to be much more complicated than we thought," said an elf who served as Queen Phariah''s advisor in the Sylverian kingdom.


    <blockquote>


    [ Phariah Hymp Yarmirrel was the queen who ruled the Sylverian kingdom; she was known as a very beautiful elf and was very kind, friendly and caring towards her people. Phariah is also a wise and clever elf. She is also the sister of one of the legendary 13 High Wizards, Mirriel Rhys Yarmirrel "The Shapeshifter". The Sylverian Kingdom also progressed quite rapidly during her reign ].


    </blockquote>


    "''Call Commander Sylvienn Ga''armarttel to the palace immediately,'' said the queen to the advisor. The advisor went to find Commander Sylvienn.


    "I wish you were here, Mirriel," Phariah said to herself.


    Not long after, a voice said, "SYRR TYR AR''DRAKKEN IS COMING !", Queen Phariah smiled.


    "I hope the old elf brings good news," Phariah said.


    "It''s been a long time since I stepped into this palace," said Syrr. "Sir Syrr, Queen Phariah is expecting you in the main chamber of the palace," one of the Sylverian soldiers said to Syrr.


    "Very well, I will see her immediately," Syrr replied to the soldier.


    After hearing Syrr''s answer, the soldier returned to his guard post and Syrr met Phariah.


    "Long time no see, my beautiful sister," Syrr said to Phariah.


    "You seem to be enjoying being queen now," Syrr said again, smiling at Phariah.


    "Old man, what brings you here ?" Phariah asked Syrr.


    "I sensed that there was going to be some kind of chaos in this kingdom, so I came here to check on you," Syrr said to Phariah.


    "As always, your intuition cannot be doubted Syrr, age doesn''t seem to hold you back," Phariah said to Syrr.


    As they spoke, the sound of a door opening was heard and someone entered to face Queen Phariah.


    "You summoned me, Queen ?" the man said. "You have come at last, Commander Sylvienn Ga''armarttel, I have a task for you," Phariah said to Sylvienn.


    <blockquote>


    [ Sylvienn Ga''armarttel was an elven commander of the Sylverian kingdom. He was known for his great fighting skills and became one of the most respected elves in all of Escalodia. He was also known to have a close relationship with the human race, especially with King Stuart Fiendgard III of the Kingdom of Villmort. They had met on the battlefield when Stuart had not yet been made king as his opponent. After that incident, however, the two became friends ].


    </blockquote>


    Then the Queen gave the order directly to Commander Sylvienn. "....., do you understand Sylvienn?" the queen asked Sylvienn after explaining the task.


    "Yes, Queen, I will do it immediately," Sylvienn said and left Phariah''s presence.


    "Syrr, do you know what you have to do ?" Phariah asked Syrr.


    "Okay, okay, I understand. Just leave it to me," Syrr replied.


    "I will go now", Syrr said to Phariah and said his goodbyes. Then the queen looked at the large painting in the room.


    <blockquote>


    [ The painting of a beautiful elf named Mirriel Rhys Yarmirrel "The Shapeshifter" who was also one of the legendary 13 High Witches and the older sister of Queen Phariah, she died of illness a few years ago and was the wife of Syrr Tyr Ar''Drakken ].


    </blockquote>


    Two days later, in the fortress of Loosen Jar


    "LORD GARHAR, I HAVE A MESSAGE FROM HALSTAD !" said a soldier in Loosen Jar to Garhar. The soldier immediately handed the letter to Garhar to read.


    "WHAT ?!" said Garhar, surprised to see the contents of the letter. After giving the letter to Garhar, the soldier returned to his seat.


    "Prepare the troops immediately, we are going to Halstad," Garhar ordered the advisor at Loosen Jar. "Yes, General," the advisor said and left.


    "I wish you well, Samara," Garhar said to himself. Then Garhar left the letter on his throne and went to his room. Shortly after Garhar left, a soldier from Loosen Jar came and took the letter and hid it.


    The soldier then immediately left the palace and went to a forest, Greghold Forest, which was quite far from Loosen Jar. When he arrived at the forest, he immediately rushed into the forest to go somewhere. After going quite far into the forest, he arrived at a hut in the middle of the forest.


    "Sir, I have something special for you," the soldier said as he knocked on the door of the hut.


    Soon someone came out and said, "What is it ?".


    "Here you are, sir," the soldier said as he handed him the letter. The man read the letter and smiled.


    "Here''s your fee," the man said to the soldier as he handed him a bag of gold coins.


    "Thank you, sir, I must return to Loosen Jar," the soldier said as he hurried back to Loosen Jar.


    <blockquote>


    [ Greghold Forest is a forest in the area of Loosen Jar. This forest was the former residence of the elves before the Hundred Years'' War, this forest is quite spooky because there are rumours that if you enter the forest, you will never be able to come out again ].


    </blockquote>


    The man entered his hut.


    "Looks like this is going to be the first family reunion without Kyllion, hahaha," the man said with a laugh. Then he began to prepare and put the letter on his desk. And the letter was written:


    <blockquote>


    " LETTER TO GOKH GARHAR SYLP LUNKHANSEN IN LOOSEN JAR, A LARGE DARK URKMAR ARMY IS HEADING TOWARDS HALSTAD AT THE MOMENT, ALL INHABITANTS WILL REFUGE TO THE SYLVERIAN KINGDOM, PLEASE PICK UP SAMARA AND BRING HER BACK TO LOOSEN JAR BECAUSE THE SITUATION HERE IS NOT GOOD".


    " HYRION VARHARREN "


    </blockquote>


    <blockquote>


    [ Hyrion Varharren is the current leader of Halstad Fortress and the grandfather of Garhar, Kyllion, Adrielle and Samara Lunkhansen. He is also the father of one of the legendary 13 High Witches, Guitterie Varharren "The Nature", who is the mother of the four siblings ].


    </blockquote>


    Meanwhile, on Mount Val''Ein,


    "It seems that this war has begun to find its light," said someone in the shadows.


    "Let''s see what happens next," said another person in the shadows with a smile on his face.


    "Is it time for us to join in?" asked another in the shadows.


    "Not yet, we must wait until the time comes," said another person in the shadows.


    "This is going to be a lot of fun, hahaha," said another.


    <blockquote>


    [ Mount Val''Ein is the highest mountain in the land of Escalodia, it is believed by everyone in Escalodia to be the place where the SUPREME GOD "VAST" first set foot in Escalodia ].


    </blockquote>


    It had been six days since Cyril and his friends had left the temple.


    "We finally arrived at Halstad Fortress," Jacquiz said.


    "Wow... very cool," said Cyril, who was amazed to see the fortress.


    "What a strategic fortress," said Phillian.


    "Wow... what a beautiful fort," said Rheya when she saw the fort.


    "We should go inside and look for Walter," Jacquiz said.


    "Alright, let''s go inside," Cyril said to his friends.


    Next Chapter ¡°Book I : Battle of Myrrie Valley (Part IV)¡±

 Book I : Battle of Myrrie Valley (Part IV)

    The bustle of Halstad Castle,


    The four of them put on robes so that they would not be easily recognised by others and entered the castle gate.


    "Jacquiz, how do we find this man Walter ?" Cyril asked Jacquiz.


    "Just follow me, I still remember where this person lives," Jacquiz replied to Cyril.


    "Alright then," Cyril said to Jacquiz.


    "Isn''t this person always so cold ?" Rheya asked Phillian in a whisper.


    "As far as I know, Jacquiz is like that," Phillian replied.


    "Indeed, the dark elves are very mysterious," Rheya told Phillian.


    Jacquiz headed for Walter''s residence as well, he continued to walk through the streets of the fort and finally they arrived in front of Walter''s residence.


    "This is Walter''s residence," Jacquiz said as he showed Walter''s house to his friends.


    "Are you sure this is the place ? This place looks like an abandoned house," Cyril asked Jacquiz.


    "It looks creepy," Rheya said. Jacquiz knocked on the door of the house, but there seemed to be no answer.


    "It looks like this house has been abandoned, Jacquiz," Phillian said to Jacquiz. But suddenly there was the sound of the door opening.


    The four of them were very surprised and looked towards the door. Cyril, Phillian and Rheya were ready to fight. But Jacquiz immediately opened the door and went inside. Cyril, Phillian and Rheya carefully followed Jacquiz inside.


    "Hey Jacquiz, this place is dark," Cyril said to Jacquiz in a whisper.


    Jacquiz also raised his voice to call out to Walter, "Walter, this is Jacquiz. I have come as you said," Jacquiz said in a rather loud voice.


    "Oh it''s you ..., I thought it was a stranger...., welcome everyone, my name is Walter de''Armaise and I am the former head of the Academics and Research Department of Dark Urkmar, who was also the servant of the late Princess Margareth Ellydyn Paleiah, the mother of Jacquiz Ar''han Marzilghar," Walter said to everyone as he introduced himself.


    "Hey Walter, my name is Cyril, this is Phillian (pointing to Phillian) and this is Rheya (pointing to Rheya)," Cyril said as he introduced himself and his friends to Walter.


    "Thank God Jacquiz has friends now," Walter said with a smile.


    "Walter, I want to show you something," Jacquiz said while taking something out of his bag.


    "This is the Book of Escalodia, isn''t it ?" Jacquiz asked Walter.


    "Where did you get this book ?" said Walter, who was surprised to see the book.


    "It doesn''t matter where I got this book," Jacquiz replied.


    "Wow, that''s a book I once saw in a house in the middle of the forest," said Cyril as he looked at the book.


    "You''re right, I saw it too," said Jacquiz.


    "Apparently, this is a very sacred book and much sought after by many people," said Phillian.


    "Isn''t this book about the beginning of the creation of Escalodia and contains high level spells ?" said Rheya.


    "You are right, this is a sacred book and not just anyone can open it and read its words. Because this book is written in the language of "Akhssharra" and there are three races that may be able to read the codex, the first one is the Giant race, because they are an ancient race that still exists today, but their existence is very rare after a hundred years of war. The second is the Angeo people because they are the first creation of the The Great God "Vast" [The Supreme God of Creation and Magic], but because they once opposed Vast they were destroyed and are no longer allowed to set foot in Escalodia, and the last is the Elven people, more specifically only the bloodline of Vymer (from Elven) and Paleiah (from Dark Elven), because the Elven people are a special breed before the Great God Vast, so with the Human, but they can''t read the codex" said Walter.


    <blockquote>


    [ The Angeo people is one of the ancient races besides the Giant race that once inhabited the land of Escalodia, they were the first creation of the Great God, but they were jealous to the Great God because he loved other creatures like humans and elves more then them. They eventually tried to destroy humans and elves at that time. The first chaos was in Escalodia. The Great God Vast, displeased with what the Angeo people were doing and finally destroyed them and banished them from Escalodia, but because of the Great God''s kindness, he did not destroy them all, but those who remained were forbidden to set foot in Escalodia forever. They look like elves, but have wings to fly ].


    </blockquote>


    "Since only the Elves are likely to be found at the moment, that means we only have to look for the Elves of Vymer''s bloodline, right ?" asked Cyril to Walter.


    "You''re right, but unfortunately the Vymer family was annihilated by the former elven king Yarmirrel La''Fayin, who was also known as the grandfather of the elven queen Phariah Hymp Yarmirrel, who now rules the Sylverian kingdom," Walter replied to Cyril.


    "Then what about the dark elves of Paleiah''s descendants ?" asked Phillian.


    "The same thing happened to the Paleiah family, but there is only one Paleiah descendant left," Walter replied to Phillian.


    "Who is he, Walter ?" asked Rheya.


    <blockquote>


    [ Yarmirrel La''Fayin was a former elven king, he was known to be a good and wise king in the eyes of his people. One day there was chaos in the kingdom of Syv''Amar (before changed the name to Sylverian) where the holy descendants of the Vymer descendants tried to coup the kingdom and kill their brothers, the dark elves because they were considered a disgrace to the elves. Finally Yarmirrel made the decision to separate the dark elves and put them in Urkmar (before it was renamed Dark Urkmar) for safety reason, but still the uprising broke out in Syv''Amar then Yarmirrel ordered to kill the entire bloodline of Vymer to maintain peace between the elves ].


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    </blockquote>


    Walter looked at Jacquiz. The three of them were surprised and just realised that Jacquiz was the last Paleiah descendant.


    "WHAT, ARE YOU..., ?!" said Cyril who was surprised to find out.


    "Wow Jacquiz, you''re so cool," Rheya said with a smile.


    "I already feel that you are different from the other dark elves," Phillian said. Jacquiz was silent and said nothing.


    "Then who can open this book ?" asked Cyril.


    "Only one with a sincere and pure heart can open it. Only those who are favoured by God can open this book," Walter replied.


    "That means you only have to be a good person to open this book, right ?" said Rheya.


    "You are wrong, miss, cause not everything that is considered good has a good value and vice versa," Walter replied to Rheya.


    "Hm... I''m so confused to hear that," Rheya said after listening to Walter''s words.


    "One day you will understand," Walter replied, smiling at Rheya.


    Suddenly Cyril''s stomach rumbled and Walter immediately said, "You must be hungry, let''s eat first," Walter said.


    "Right Uncle, I''m so hungry," Cyril said.


    Walter prepared food for them and they all ate together, telling stories and jokes around the table. Until finally, a few moments after they had finished eating, there was suddenly the sound of someone knocking on Walter''s door. Cyril rushed to open the door. After Cyril opened the door, he saw a group of Halstad soldiers standing in front of the door,


    "We from the Kingdom of Halstad would like to inform you that you must leave immediately and evacuate to the Sylverian Kingdom for safety reasons," said the soldier knocking on the door.


    "What is it, sir ?" Cyril asked him politely.


    "The Dark Urkmar kingdom is planning an attack on the Sylverian kingdom, and the fortress of Halstad is their first target, so we have been ordered by King Hyrion to evacuate the people of Halstad to a safe place," the soldier replied.


    "Where is the king at this moment ?" asked Cyril again. "King Hyrion is currently in the palace," the soldier replied.


    "Very well then, I will prepare to leave," said Cyril.


    "The caravan of refugees will be leaving tonight, so make sure you gather at the palace gate," the soldier told Cyril.


    "Alright, I understand, thank you for the information," Cyril said. The soldier nodded his head and they left to inform the other townspeople.


    Cyril immediately went inside and told the soldier what he had just heard.


    "What are we supposed to do ?" asked Rheya.


    "All of you should evacuate with Walter, I''ll help Halstad first," Cyril told Rheya.


    "When did you become the leader of this group ?" asked Jacquiz.


    "Don''t just tell me what to do," Jacquiz continued. "WHAT DO YOU SAY ?!" said Cyril, annoyed by Jacquiz''s words.


    "Don''t act like you''re my brother, you dumb kid," Phillian said to Cyril.


    "Well, well..., I know all of you are kind people. So let me and Rheya go," Walter said, trying to calm the three of them.


    "HUH ?!, I want to help them too, Uncle," Rheya said, surprised by Walter''s statement.


    "No, you have to look after Walter and the group of refugees to make sure they are all safe," Jacquiz said to Rheya.


    "I agree with you this time," Cyril said to Jacquiz. After thinking for a moment, Rheya finally agreed.


    "Well then, I''ll get ready, we have to meet at the castle gate before nightfall," Walter said.


    "Walter, take the book with you, make sure it''s safe," Jacquiz said.


    "I will," Walter said as he nodded to Jacquiz. Walter and Rheya prepared to evacuate while Cyril, Jacquiz and Phillian finally agreed that they would visit Halstad Castle and ask King Hyrion about the current situation.


    "Then we will leave first," Cyril said as he said goodbye to Walter and Rheya.


    "Promise us, that you will meet us in the Sylverian Kingdom," Rheya said, holding back her tears.


    The three of them just smiled and said back, "Take care of yourselves," Cyril said, then the three of them left for the palace.


    "You too," Rheya said to her three friends as she waved her hand.


    "These are great boys, they remind me of the old days," said Walter, smiling at the three of them.


    "The old days ?" Rheya asked him.


    "Oh no, no, forget it," Walter said as he got ready again.


    "Come on, tell me about it," Rheya said and continued to push Walter. But Walter kept his silence.


    Cyril, Jacquiz and Phillian arrived at the palace. But when they arrived at the palace gate, there were two soldiers standing guard, and one of the soldiers asked the three of them,


    "What brings children like you here ?".


    "We are not children !" said Phillian, who looked annoyed at the soldier''s words. Jacquiz immediately restrained Phillian and said to the two soldiers, "We want to see King Hyrion.


    "What business do you have with King Hyrion ?" another soldier asked the three of them.


    "You don''t need to know," Jacquiz replied to the two soldiers.


    "Then go home," the soldier said to Jacquiz.


    "Are you going to let us in by subtle means or by force ?" Cyril asked the two soldiers as he drew his sword. The two soldiers also drew their swords and prepared to fight Cyril and his friends. So did Phillian and Jacquiz, who were already standing by. But soon there was a loud call from inside the palace, calling Cyril''s name.


    "Cyril, Cyril..." said a woman from one of the palace windows.


    "Do you recognise her, Cyril ?" asked Phillian.


    "I don''t really see her clearly," Cyril replied to Phillian.


    "Wait a moment, I''m coming," the woman said to Cyril.


    "Who is she ?" asked a curious Cyril.


    "She is the granddaughter of King Hyrion.


    "Do you know her ?" asked one of the soldiers.


    "I''m not sure, but she seems to know me," Cyril replied to the soldier.


    They put down their weapons and things calmed down.


    After a short wait, the woman finally got down and ran quickly towards Cyril, hugging him tightly.


    "It''s you Samara, I''m so happy to see you again," Cyril said to Samara who was hugging him at the time.


    "Cyril, we finally meet again. Thank goodness you look well," Samara said, happy to see Cyril again.


    "Who is she ? Is she Cyril''s girlfriend ?" Phillian asked Jacquiz in a whisper.


    "I don''t know for sure, but she''s someone who knows Cyril quite well," Jacquiz replied to Phillian.


    "Jacquiz, Phillian, this is Samara, she used to help me in a lot of things, we even had adventures together," Cyril said as he introduced Samara to his friend.


    "Hi lady, my name is Phillian," Phillian said to Samara.


    "Hello, I''m Samara," Samara replied to Phillian.


    "And this is Jacquiz, he looks very scary on the outside but he''s very nice inside." said Cyril. As usual Jacquiz was silent. Samara also nodded her head to Jacquiz as a sign of introduction.


    "How did you get here Cyril ?" Samara asked Cyril.


    "That''s a long story Samara, I''ll tell you later, but first, are you the granddaughter of King Hyrion ?" Cyril asked Samara.


    "That''s right, Hyrion is my grandfather, what is it Cyril ?" Samara asked Cyril.


    "I need to ask your grandfather something, Samara," Cyril replied.


    "Then come with me, I''ll take you to him," Samara said as she led the three of them.


    "Let''s go this way," Samara said as she pointed in the direction. The three eventually followed Samara.


    Then they arrived at Halstad''s palace.


    Next Chapter ¡°Book I : Battle of Myrrie Valley (Part V)¡±

 Book I : Battle of Myrrie Valley (Part V)

    "Come," Samara said as she led them into the throne room. They stood in front of King Hyrion.


    "Grandfather," Samara said as she knelt down to honour King Hyrion. Cyril, Jacquiz and Phillian also knelt to honour the king, as did Samara.


    "Please rise, who are you bringing, are they your friends ?" King Hyrion asked Samara.


    "Right Grandpa, there are things they want to ask you directly," Samara said, explaining the purpose of the arrival of Cyril and his friends.


    "What do you wish to ask, brave young men ?" the king asked the three.


    "Is it true that Dark Urkmar is on his way to Halstad ?" asked Cyril to King Hyrion.


    "As you have heard," King Hyrion replied.


    "If that''s true, why don''t you and your army evacuate, surely you''re outnumbered ?" Cyril asked the king again.


    "I am not a coward to let the homeland destroyed by others, I will protect this place until my last breath," King Hyrion told Cyril.


    "If you were me, you would do the same, wouldn''t you ?" the king asked Cyril.


    Cyril smiled and said, "Then let me help you defend Halstad, I feel like I''m fighting for my homeland too," Cyril said to Hyrion.


    "Are you sure you can help us ?" King Hyrion asked Cyril.


    "Forget that, you are still young, you better evacuate to a safe place and train there," the king said to Cyril.


    "You underestimate us ?!" said Phillian, annoyed by King Hyrion''s words.


    "Can you prove your words ?" asked King Hyrion to the three of them.


    Jacquiz suddenly used his Yngryd sword. The sword flew very fast and stopped right in front of King Hyrion''s eyes. "If you move just a bit, this sword will blind both your eyes," Jacquiz said to King Hyrion. Samara was surprised at what Jacquiz had done to her grandfather.


    "HEY WHAT ARE YOU DOING ?!" Samara shouted very angrily at Jacquiz.


    "Calm down Samara," Cyril said to her calmly.


    "What''s really going on ?" asked Samara in her heart, confused by what she was seeing. Suddenly Jacquiz''s Yngryd sword thrown off by the arrow.


    "Don''t you dare threaten King Hyrion," said Commander Pharcy, who was holding the bow.


    "Damn it, he can easily hit yngryd," said Jacquiz in his heart. "Don''t move or you''ll die," Phillian said, pointing his gun at Pharcy.


    "Turns out you''re interesting too, dwarf," Pharcy said, smiling at Phillian. Then another general came quickly and tried to attack Cyril from behind with his big axe.


    "Who''s behind me ?!, he''s so fast, I can''t even dodge, woe !" said Cyril in his heart.


    "No way, am I going to die at a time like this ?" continued Cyril.


    "TIIIIINGG.... !!!" (the sound of metal clashing).


    "I won''t let you touch him," Jacquiz said as he blocked the general''s attack with his yngryd sword.


    "Thank you Jacquiz," Cyril said to Jacquiz.


    "You deal with Hyrion," Jacquiz said to Cyril. Cyril also took out his sword and faced the king of Hyrion.


    "We''re not playing anymore," Cyril said to Hyrion as he pointed his sword at Hyrion.


    "I seem to have misjudged you," Hyrion said to Cyril.


    "You seem interesting too," Hyrion continued.


    "Then get ready, old man," Cyril said to Hyrion.


    "I appreciate your eagerness," Hyrion said with a smile.


    "STOP !!!" Samara shouted loudly. "Why are you all playing around when the situation is so critical ?!" continued Samara, who was angry and sad to see what was happening.


    They were all surprised to hear Samara''s words and lowered their weapons. Samara also went to her room, angry at what they were doing.


    "Samara," Cyril said in his heart, because he saw Samara who was sad.


    Soon a soldier approached them and said, "KING HYRION, THE OTHERS HAVE GATHERED IN THE STRATEGIC ROOM FOR THE MEETING !".


    "All right, I''ll be right there," Hyrion said. After hearing King Hyrion''s words, the soldiers left.


    "Pharcy, Kraven, come with me," King Hyrion ordered his two generals.


    "Yes, Your Majesty," the two generals said and then followed Hyrion.


    "Hey you guys, you said you wanted to help me, come here!" said Hyrion to Phillian and Jacquiz. "Hey, what''s your name ?" asked King Hyrion as he looked at Cyril.


    "My name is Cyril," Cyril replied.


    "Ah Cyril..., why are you standing there ?" quickly chased after her. You must take responsibility for this misunderstanding and don''t forget to come to the strategy room afterwards," Hyrion said to Cyril with a smile.


    Cyril immediately hurried to Samara while Jacquiz and Phillian accompanied Hyrion to the meeting.


    "Knock, knock, knock..." (the sound of knocking on the door)


    "I want to be alone, go away," Samara said from her room.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    "Samara, it''s me, Cyril," Cyril said to her. Soon the door opened and Cyril came in. He saw Samara sitting in front of the window of her room, crying.


    "Samara, I''m sorry if I made you sad," Cyril said as he tried to calm Samara down. But Samara didn''t say anything.


    "Samara, you just misunderstood, we didn''t mean to kill each other," Cyril said back to her. But Samara remained silent.


    "Well, if you really don''t want to talk to me right now, my apologies again," Cyril said.


    "I have to go to the meeting with your grandfather," Cyril continued.


    "I just don''t want to lose anyone else," Samara said sadly. Cyril also looked at Samara.


    Suddenly, Cyril hugged Samara from behind and said, "You won''t lose anyone again, I promise you," Cyril said as he hugged Samara.


    Samara was surprised by what Cyril had done to her. But she felt calm when Cyril was around.


    "Is it true ?" Samara asked Cyril. "Calm down," Cyril said as he wiped away Samara''s tears. Samara also seemed to calm down because of Cyril''s treatment of her.


    "Then I''ll go first, I have to go to the meeting before it''s too late," Cyril said to Samara, then he hurried to the meeting place.


    "Thank you, Cyril," Samara said in her heart as she looked at Cyril.


    After asking the soldiers who were standing guard around him, Cyril managed to get to the room and then entered the room to join the meeting.


    "You finally came," Hyrion said, smiling at Cyril.


    "Since you''ve just arrived, I''m going to make this brief again, so listen carefully." General Hai''Ryn said to Cyril.


    "First, Commander Pharcy will lead the main archer unit as our defence, it''s likely that we will receive reinforcements from the Sylverian Kingdom, for I have heard that they will be sending reinforcements and will be led directly by the Commander Sylvienn Ga''armarttel along with Lord Syrr Tyr Ar''drakken of the legendary 13 high ranking wizards," Hai''Ryn said.


    "In return I ask you, Phillian, to join the troops under the command of Commander Pharcy. You''ll be the deputy commander of Pharcy in this battle," Hai''Ryn said, looking at Phillian.


    "Very well then," Phillian said to Hai''Ryn.


    "Secondly, Commander Kraven will lead the cavalry to break up the attack of Dark Urkmar''s troops later, this troop is also a siege troop to break up the concentration of Dark Urkmar''s troops and destroy their trebuchet, but you must be careful because it is likely that Dark Urkmar will use their horsemen to drive you away," Hai''Ryn said while looking at Commander Kraven. "It looks like you''re going to get help from Loosen Jar, because I''ve heard that Gokh Garhar is going to lead troops directly from Loosen Jar to help Halstad, so I ask you not to act rashly," Hai''Ryn continued.


    "And I ask you, Jacquiz, to help Commander Kraven, for I have heard that you led the cavalry when you were in Dark Urkmar, didn''t you ?" Hai''Ryn told Jacquiz as he asked him. Jacquiz just nodded his head and said nothing. \


    "Well, I take it you understand," Hai''Ryn said as he looked at Jacquiz.


    "Thirdly, King Hyrion will lead the last defence force to be stationed in this palace. This force will serve as the last defence Halstad has and will protect King Hyrion until his last breath. I will accompany King Hyrion in the execution of this battle strategy," Hai''Ryn said.


    "And I''m asking you, Cyril, to help me protect King Hyrion, I know you can," Hai''Ryn said, looking at Cyril.


    "You can trust me," Cyril said with great confidence.


    "We still have about three weeks before the attack, so I hope we can strengthen our defences and train more to deal with the Dark Urkmar," Hai''Ryn said.


    "I ask the three of you to help us strengthen our defences and train Halstad''s soldiers," Hai''Ryn said again, looking at Cyril, Jacquiz and Phillian.


    "We will," Cyril said.


    "Good, we better start building defences and training hard. We will end this meeting here," King Hyrion said to all the generals and commanders as well as Cyril and his friends.


    "Yes, Your Majesty," they all said to King Hyrion. They went and did their work.


    Meanwhile at the Halstad fortress gate,


    "Are you all ready ?" said a soldier to the people being evacuated to the Sylverian Kingdom.


    "Don''t let anyone get separated from this group, hold on to each other," the soldier said. Soon they were on their way to the Sylverian Kingdom. Rhea looked at Halstad and stopped.


    "They''ll be fine, trust them," Walter said as he tried to calm her. Rhea smiled at Walter''s words. And went back with the group.


    The next day,


    Early in the morning, the fortress of Halstad was very noisy. Halstad''s soldiers were busy building their defences, forming fences of large logs to ward off Dark Urkmar''s riders. While others were busy making weapons for the battle, Commander Pharcy and Phillian were also seen helping them make weapons. The other soldiers were also busy practising to be better prepared for the battle. Commander Kraven, Cyril and Jacquiz were also seen helping to train the soldiers. The total number of troops in Halstad currently stood at around 3000.


    Meanwhile, in the Sylverian Kingdom.


    "TROOPS PREPARE ! FORM A LINE !" said each battalion commander as they prepared their ranks.


    "Queen Phariah, we are ready to leave for Halstad," said Commander Sylvienn as he knelt before Queen Phariah.


    "Sylvienn, I leave all this to you, please bring home the victory for Sylverian," the queen said to Sylvienn.


    "Yes, Your Majesty," Sylvienn said, then immediately left Queen Phariah''s presence.


    "SYLVERIAN FORCES..., ARE YOU READY FOR WAR ?!" shouted Commander Sylvienn to all his troops. The cheering of the Sylverian troops could be heard loudly.


    "TO HALSTAD !!!" shouted Commander Sylvienn as he pointed his sword at the fortress of Halstad.


    "FORWARD...!!!" each battalion commander said to their respective ranks. There was the sound of the marching footsteps of the Sylverian soldiers. The total number of Sylverian troops heading for Halstad was around 3000.


    Meanwhile, in the port of Karron,


    A large number of war fleets from Loosen Jar were seen sailing towards Halstad.


    "GOKH GARHAR, ALL PREPARATIONS INCLUDING THE FLEET ARE COMPLETED, WE ARE READY TO SEND TO HALSTAD," said a Loosen Jar soldier.


    "Then let''s set sail," said Garhar to the soldier.


    "Yes, Gokh," said the soldier, then left Garhar''s presence.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Grandfather," said Garhar, looking out at the sea.


    "ORC WARRIORS OF LOOSEN JAR, LET''S GO TO HALSTAD !" said Gokh Garhar to raise the morale of his troops. A boisterous voice rose from the orc army of Loosen Jar. Finally, they set sail for Loosen Jar. The total number of Loosen Jar troops who left for Halstad was about 2000.


    Meanwhile, scouts from Sylverian and Halstad were preparing to scout the movements of Dark Urkmar''s forces along the Myrrie Valley.


    Meanwhile, in Greghold Forest,


    "I have to go, I don''t want to miss the war," Adrielle said as he locked his door. Then he put on his cloak and hurried away.


    Meanwhile, in the Kingdom of Villmort,


    "COMMANDER AUGUSTA, THE TROOPS ARE READY. WE CAN LEAVE FOR HALSTAD AS SOON AS POSSIBLE," one of the generals of the Villmort army said to Augusta.


    "Then we''re on our way," said Augusta as he mounted his horse.


    "I hope we get there in time," Augusta said in his heart. The total number of troops from the Kingdom of Villmort that would be going to Halstad was about 1500 people.


    Back to Halstad Fortress,


    Two weeks had passed since Hyrion and his generals had met with Cyril and his friends. The defences of Halstad Fortress were almost complete and their weapons seemed to be almost ready. They were also training very seriously, even late into the night. Halstad really seemed to be preparing for war.


    Cyril looked up at the sky and said to himself, "Can I really end this war ?", Jacquiz was seen sharpening his two swords, including his yngryd sword.


    "You have a very good and powerful sword," said Commander Kraven to Jacquiz.


    "It''s like half of me," Jacquiz said, looking at his sword.


    Soon a Halstad soldier approached Cyril and said, "Sir Cyril, King Hyrion wishes to speak with you.


    "Why is he calling me ?" said Cyril, wondering in his heart.


    Meanwhile, from the King''s private armoury,


    "It seems the time has come for you to have a new master," said King Hyrion as he looked at one of his weapons.


    Next Chapter ¡°Book I : Battle of Myrrie Valley (Part VI)¡±

 Book I : Battle of Myrrie Valley (Part VI)

    After hearing the soldier''s words, Cyril went to see King Hyrion.


    "Why have you called me ?" asked Cyril to King Hyrion, who was sitting on his throne.


    "There is something I want to give you, I think you deserve it," Hyrion said to Cyril.


    "What do you mean ?" asked Cyril, surprised to hear King Hyrion''s words.


    "Wait here for a moment," the king replied as he walked towards his armoury. Soon King Hyrion returned with something wrapped in a white cloth.


    "This is what I mean," the king said as he handed the item to Cyril.


    "What is it, my king ?" asked Cyril to Hyrion.


    "Open it," the king replied. Cyril slowly opened the wrapped object and was surprised to see what the king had given him.


    "Wow, what kind of sword is this ?, it''s very beautiful," said Cyril, who was amazed to see the sword that King Hyrion had given him.


    "The sword is called Val''Andil, this sword was used by a brave elven knight to free the elves and dark elves from the slavery of the giants. And the elven knight was called Val''Andil Varharren. The blade of the sword is made of the best iron ore in Escalodia, mixed with fragments of the scales of the Yggrand Dragon, which makes this sword hard to destroy," said King Hyrion, explaining the sword he gave to Cyril.


    "Val''Andil Varharren ?" asked the curious Cyril.


    "He''s my grandfather," King Hyrion replied to Cyril.


    "WHAT ?!" said Cyril, surprised to hear King Hyrion''s answer.


    "But why did you give me this sword ?" asked Cyril back to King Hyrion.


    "Because when I saw you pointing your sword at me that day, it was like looking at my grandfather," King Hyrion replied.


    "That''s why I think you deserve to use it, after all the sword is quite heavy and now I''m too old to lift it," King Hyrion continued, smiling at Cyril.


    "Promise me that you will take good care of the sword," King Hyrion said again.


    "All right, I promise," Cyril told the king. Then Cyril went back to training Halstad''s army.


    3 days passed since Cyril had received the sword,


    In the fortress of Halstad.


    Early in the morning, the generals had gathered with Cyril and his two friends in the palace room where King Hyrion sat on his throne. Then a scout returned to the palace to report what he had seen.


    "King Hyrion, I see that Dark Urkmar''s army has arrived in the Myrrie Valley with an army of about 20,000 men," the scout said to the king. Everyone in the room was surprised to hear the number of Dark Urkmar''s troops. After reporting what he had seen, the scout returned to his seat.


    Not long after that, about 3 scouts came in turn and reported the same thing to King Hyrion.


    "Looks like they are really serious about attacking Sylverian," said Commander Pharcy.


    "They still hold a grudge for what King Yarmirrel did to them in the past, it seems," said General Hai''Ryn.


    "Then we must be prepared to tighten our defences from now on," King Hyrion ordered everyone in the palace.


    "Yes, Sire," they said to King Hyrion. "Grandpa, can I help too ?" asked Samara to King Hyrion.


    "Oh Samara my grandchild, I''m sorry but I can''t let you help," he answered.


    "But why ?" Samara asked again.


    "You are my only granddaughter, so I don''t want you to get hurt," Hyrion replied.


    "I''m not a child anymore ?!" said Samara, annoyed by her grandfather''s words to her.


    Suddenly King Hyrion thought of his daughter, Guitterie Varharren, when he heard Samara''s words.


    "You really do look like her," Hyrion said in his heart.


    "But I can''t let you interfere this time," Hyrion told Samara again.


    "I''m a member of your family, aren''t I ?, If anything happens to my family, I''m going to have a part in it, whether you like it or not," Samara told Grandpa.


    "If I say no, it will never happen!" Hyrion said firmly. Then Hyrion ordered his guards to lock Samara in her room.


    "WHAT ?!, YOU WANT TO LOCK ME IN?!, YOU''RE JUST LIKE GARHAR !", Samara said angrily to King Hyrion.


    "You can say what you want," Hyrion said.


    Suddenly a small bird landed on Cyril''s shoulder, it was the same bird Samara had seen earlier.


    "King Hyrion, let Samara be involved for the last time," Cyril said to Hyrion.


    "WHAT ARE YOU SAYING ?!" said the king, annoyed by Cyril''s words. "I promise to protect her," Cyril said to convince Hyrion.


    "YOU THINK THIS WAR IS A GAME ?!" said Hyrion back to Cyril.


    "She did me a favour that time, if it wasn''t for her help I would have been dead a long time ago. You should know that your granddaugther is not a wimp," Cyril said to Hyrion.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "She has an elf''s intelligence and an orc''s courage in her blood, doesn''t she ?" Cyril said back to Hyrion as he looked at Samara. Hyrion considered his decision after hearing Cyril''s words.


    "She also wants to prove to her grandfather that she is as useful as her older brothers," Cyril said again as he looked at Samara and smiled.


    "Kyllion... ?!" Samara said in her heart with her eyes glazed over.


    Jacquiz kept watching the little bird.


    "Let her go," the king ordered to his guards, who had been ordered to lock Samara up earlier.


    The bird took off again and flew out of the palace.


    Cyril suddenly regained consciousness and said to himself, "What has happened to me ?".


    Samara immediately walked over to Cyril and said, "Thank you, Cyril".


    "Thank to you too, Kyllion," Samara said in her heart with a smile.


    "Uh... yes, yes, you''re welcome Samara," said Cyril who was still a bit confused about what had happened.


    "Then I ask you to keep your promise, Cyril," the king said to Cyril.


    "Very well, Your Majesty," Cyril replied to King Hyrion.


    "And Samara, this is the last time I let you get involved in something like this," Hyrion said.


    "All right, Grandfather," Samara said then hugged her grandfather happily.


    "Yes, yes, you should also train with the soldiers," the king ordered his granddaughter.


    "Alright then, I''ll train right away," Samara said as she ran outside to join the Halstad soldiers.


    It wasn''t long before the Halstad soldiers could be heard shouting from the palace entrance, "COMMANDER SYLVIENN GA''ARMARTTEL AND LORD SYRR TYR AR''DRAKKEN HAVE COME !".


    "They have arrived at last," said King Hyrion. Generals Halstad and Cyril and their friends saw them coming.


    "What a beautiful fortress, Hyrion," said Syrr Tyr to King Hyrion.


    "Thank you Lord Syrr Tyr for your compliments," Hyrion said.


    "Greetings King Hyrion, Queen Phariah sends her regards," said Commander Sylvienn as he knelt down to greet King Hyrion.


    "There''s no need for that Sylvienn, let''s get up," Hyrion said.


    "Thank you for coming and for the help of the Sylverian Kingdom," Hyrion said back to Sylvienn.


    "Then you should come and eat with us first, you''ve travelled a long way, haven''t you ?" said Hyrion to Sylvienn and Syrr Tyr. King Hyrion prepared a banquet to welcome them to Halstad.


    Then Syrr Tyr looked at Cyril standing with his friends and said in his heart, "So this is the boy that Alfus spoke of ?, Will he really be able to carry this great burden later, or will he end up like the others ?" Syrr Tyr continued in his heart.


    Hearing Sylvienn''s name, Cyril suddenly remembered the letter Augusta had given him. (In that letter, Augusta had told Cyril to meet Sylvienn in the Sylvarian Forest).


    "So he''s the elf that Augusta was talking about back then ?" Cyril said in his heart.


    "After this war is over, I will ask him about my real father and confirm it," Cyril continued in his heart.


    "Hey Jacquiz, do you know them ?" asked Phillian as he whispered to Jacquiz.


    "I heard their names back in Dark Urkmar," Jacquiz replied.


    Syrr Tyr looked at Jacquiz in surprise and said to himself,


    "Why is there a dark elf here ?, Isn''t he a friend of the boy ?" Syrr Tyr continued in his heart.


    "He doesn''t look like a pure dark elf and it seems like I''ve seen his face before, but nowhere ?" Syrr Tyr said again.


    "OR IS HE...?!" said Syrr Tyr, who was very surprised to remember something from the past.


    At the same time Cyril also looked at Syrr Tyr and said in his heart, "He turned out to be just like my father (meaning Mr Alfus), maybe he knows what happened to my father," Cyril said in his heart.


    "I must confirm this directly," Cyril continued in his heart. King Hyrion took Commander Sylvienn and Lord Syrr Tyr to the palace dining room to join the banquet that had been prepared for them.


    "Cyril, you look like you''re watching them very seriously, what''s going on ?" Phillian asked him in a whisper.


    "Oh no, nothing Phillian, I just want to ask them a few questions directly," Cyril replied to Phillian.


    "Oh well then," Phillian said back.


    Meanwhile Jacquiz continued to look at Syrr Tyr and said to himself, "Is this really the man Ra''El is talking about ?, If he is the one, then he should know my parents, I need to ask him directly about my father," Jacquiz continued in his heart.


    Suddenly Phillian''s stomach rumbled. "I think I''m hungry," Phillian said to his two friends.


    "How about we eat with them ?" Cyril asked his two friends.


    "Deal ! Let''s eat," said Phillian as he went into the dining room.


    "I need to sharpen my sword, you guys go ahead, I''ll join you later," Jacquiz said.


    "All right, if that''s what you want, don''t be too long Jacquiz," Cyril said.


    In the meantime,


    The group of refugees had arrived at the gates of the Sylverian Kingdom.


    "EVERYONE, WE HAVE REACHED THE SYLVERIAN KINGDOM," said a captain of the Halstad army to all the displaced Halstad citizens.


    "We''ve finally arrived," Walter said to Rheya.


    "Wow, the Sylverian Kingdom is very majestic and beautiful, it''s no mistake that this is the capital of the Elven Kingdom today, Walter," said Rheya, who was amazed at the splendour of the Sylverian Kingdom.


    They all entered the Sylverian Kingdom and went to a special place that Queen Phariah had prepared for them.


    "HEY HALSTADIANS, THIS IS THE HALLWAY THAT IS RESERVED FOR THE HALSTADIANS WHILE THEY ARE IN THE SYLVERIAN KINGDOM. PLEASE COME IN AND FILL EACH OF THESE HOUSES," the captain said.


    "Looks like we''ve got this place, let''s hurry up and get in before the others, Rheya," Walter said. Rheya nodded her head and they both entered the house.


    Back in Halstad,


    Jacquiz sat on the wall of Halstad Castle and looked out over the Myrrie Valley. He was admiring the peaceful atmosphere of the fortress before the war.


    Suddenly, an elf came up and greeted him from behind.


    "Hey, how can a dark elf be in elven territory for no reason ?" the elf said to Jacquiz.


    "I''m just following my friend where he goes, that''s all," Jacquiz replied.


    "I know that dark elves don''t really care about each other, especially those from different race, is he really just a friend to you ?" the elf asked Jacquiz again.


    "What do you mean ?" asked Jacquiz, surprised by the elf''s question. "He''s actually your brother, isn''t he ?" the elf asked him. Jacquiz was very surprised to hear his words.


    <blockquote>


    [ Halstad Fortress is still part of the Myrrie Valley area because Halstad located at the end of Myrrie Valley ].


    </blockquote>


    "Who are you and how do you know that ?" Jacquiz asked the elf.


    "I am a friend of your biological mother and father, I just noticed when I looked at you more closely that your face looks like your mother Margareth and your character is almost the same as your father when he was young," Syrr Tyr said to Jacquiz.


    Syrr Tyr again offered his condolences to Jacquiz, "I am sorry for the passing of your mother".


    "You seem to be the opposite of your brother, I see he has the same character as your mother and a face that almost looks like your father, even though he is not his own child, but your father loves him as much as his own son," the elf told Jacquiz.


    "You are wrong, my father is Tyrant Y''gar Marzilghar, a Dark Urkmar officer, and my sister is still in Dark Urkmar at the moment," Jacquiz told the elf.


    "You''re not as good at lying as your mother, your eyes can''t lie, your dark elf father is your adoptive father, isn''t he ? and the younger sister you''re referring to is the younger sister of your cousin, Ar''Garman Marzilghar, isn''t she ?" the elf said to Jacquiz.


    "How long do you want to lie to others and even to yourself ?" the elf said.


    "I know, you really want to know where your father is, don''t you ?" the elf asked Jacquiz.


    Next Chapter ¡°Book I : Battle of Myrrie Valley (Part VII ¨C Last Part)¡±

 Book I : Battle of Myrrie Valley (Part VII – Last Part)

    "I think he''ll be happy to know that his two children are working together to restore Escalodia, hahaha," the elf continued with a laugh.


    "I know you already knew this, but why did you hide it from him ?" the elf asked Jacquiz again.


    "I just want him to concentrate on what he wants to do right now, but I''ve decided to protect him until he can meet his father," Jacquiz replied.


    "Hm... that seems to be the right decision for now," the elf said. "Well then, I''m going to eat with the others first, would you like to join me ?" the elf asked Jacquiz.


    "No, I want to stay here," Jacquiz replied to the elf.


    Finally the elf left, but he said something before he went "He is on top of the highest mountain in Escalodia right now, and he is keeping an eye on everything," the elf said to Jacquiz.


    Jacquiz smiled at the elf''s words. "Oh, and one more thing, make sure you and your brother come to see him when this war is over," the elf told Jacquiz again.


    Meanwhile in the palace dining hall,


    "Where is Lord Syrr Tyr, why isn''t he joining us for dinner ?" asked King Hyrion to Commander Sylvienn.


    "He went out for a while, perhaps he will be here soon," Sylvienn replied. Soon the Lord Syrr Tyr arrived and sat down to eat with them.


    "I''m back," Lord Syrr Tyr said to everyone in the dining hall.


    "Where have you been ?" Sylvienn asked him.


    "I have been walking along the walls of this fortress to see if it is strong enough to withstand the assault of Dark Urkmar''s army.


    "Oh, well," Sylvienn''s commander said to him.


    "Come on, come on then, more, more. Let''s enjoy this time before we face the war," King Hyrion said to everyone there. They had fun, but deep inside they were still thinking about the war.


    2 days later,


    Halstad dock area,


    "THE ARMY OF THE LOOSEN JAR IS COMING !" shouted a Halstad soldier.


    By this time, King Hyrion and his generals, as well as Commander Sylvienn and Lord Syrr Tyr, along with Cyril, Jacquiz and Phillian and Samara, had gathered at the docks to greet the troops from Loosen Jar. Then the orc troops from Loosen Jar disembarked from their fleet of ships and were greeted by all the troops from Sylverian and Halstad at that time. Then the leader of their forces, Gokh Garhar, disembarked from his ship and approached King Hyrion.


    They both shook hands, then Gokh Garhar said to King Hyrion, "It''s been a long time since I came to this place".


    "You must remember that you are always welcome here because you are my grandson, Garhar," said Hyrion. Garhar was touched by his grandfather''s words and hugged him tightly.


    "I miss you so much, Grandpa," said Garhar, who began to shed tears. "You still haven''t changed, Garhar," his grandfather said as he hugged his grandson tightly.


    "What a touching meeting," said Syrr Tyr as he saw Garhar and Hyrion embracing.


    "Don''t exaggerate," Sylvienn said to Syrr Tyr.


    "Behind the cruelty of this war, there is a good side where these two can meet again," Cyril said in his heart.


    "Brother !" cried Samara as she immediately ran to hug her brother. "Hey sister, you look good," Garhar said as he hugged Samara.


    "Brother, do you know about Kyllion ?" Samara said to Garhar. Garhar immediately hugged Samara tightly and said, "Yes I know, he must be happy to see us together again and to be reunited with Grandfather. Samara nodded her head while shedding tears.


    Then, as they gathered, a Halstad soldier came up and said loudly, "THE DARK URKMAR FORCES HAVE BEEN SEEN FROM ABOVE THE TOWER !".


    "WHAT ?!" they all said, shocked at the news.


    "They''re fast," King Hyrion said to himself.


    "EVERYONE RETURN TO YOUR OWN POSITIONS, AND THE GENERALS WILL MEET WITH ME IMMEDIATELY TO DISCUSS THE STRATEGY FOR THE NEXT WAR" King Hyrion ordered them all.


    "Yes, Your Majesty !" said everyone who heard King Hyrion''s words. Then the generals of Halstad and the allied generals, along with Cyril and his friends, attended the meeting. They all listened carefully to General Hai''Ryn''s explanation. Afterwards, they all went to their positions, including King Hyrion.


    Before that, they all put on their full armour. Phillian could also be seen already in position, along with commanders Pharcy and Sylvienn and their troops at the top of the Halstad fortress wall. Jacquiz, Gokh Garhar and Commander Kraven were also seen preparing with their cavalry inside the fortress. Cyril was also seen taking his Val''Andil sword from his room and unwrapping it from its scabbard. He then rushed to the place where King Hyrion stood ready. As Cyril entered, all eyes were on Cyril and his Val''Andil sword.


    "As I said, you are very worthy to use it," King Hyrion said to Cyril.


    "Come quickly, we must go to the walls of this fortress," King Hyrion said to Cyril. Cyril nodded his head and said to Samara, "You wait here, we''ll be right back".


    "Alright," Samara said to Cyril. King Hyrion and Cyril went up the wall to meet Commander Brosniaque and his troops.


    As they walked, all the soldiers were watching Cyril and the sword Cyril was carrying. For they knew that the sword he was carrying was no ordinary sword. Soon King Hyrion and Cyril arrived at the top of the wall, facing the Dark Urkmar army. Cyril was surprised to see such a large number of Dark Urkmar soldiers.


    "Is it possible that we can win this time ?" asked Cyril in his heart, beginning to doubt the number of Dark Urkmar troops.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely defeat them," Hyrion told Cyril with a smile. Cyril also seemed to regain his confidence after hearing King Hyrion''s words. Then King Hyrion stood on top of the wall and saw Commander Brosniaque coming under the wall, accompanied by his generals. King Hyrion was accompanied by Pharcy, Sylvienn, Phillian and Cyril.


    "You''ve seen how overwhelming Dark Urkmar''s army is, haven''t you ?" shouted Brosniaque from beneath the wall to King Hyrion. "Are you sure you still want to fight us ?!" continued Brosniaque.


    "We will not retreat, so be ready," King Hyrion shouted at Brosniaque.


    "You are indeed a stubborn old elf, I will show you the true power of the dark elves," Brosniaque shouted as he and his generals returned to their positions and prepared for battle. King Hyrion and Cyril did the same, both returning to the palace and preparing for battle.


    (The sound of the trumpet from Dark Urkmar''s army signalled that the war had begun).


    "DARK URKMAR..., ATTACK !!!" shouted General Arkmar to the entire Dark Urkmar army. Dark Urkmar''s troops stormed the walls of Halstad and climbed the long stairs. Their trebuchet were already firing.


    "PREPARE..., TAKE AIM..., FIRE... !!!" the Pharcy commander ordered all the archers. They shot their arrows and wounded many of the Dark Urkmar troops. "DARK URKMAR ARMY..., SHOOT !!!" General Hlyn ordered in response to the arrow attacks from Halstad''s army. A hail of arrows rained down in front of Halstad''s wall, causing many casualties.


    "KEEP SHOOTING THEM !" General Arkmar ordered.


    "DESTROY THEIR STAIRS !" commanded Commander Sylvienn to the troops standing guard on the wall, but Dark Urkmar''s troops managed to climb the stairs and reach Halstad''s wall.


    "ATTACK THEM !" said Commander Sylvienn as he drew his sword and attacked the Dark Elves, as well as Pharcy and Phillian, who also attacked the Dark Elf troops that had reached the top of the wall. Then Phillian knocked down the ladder that the dark elf army had built.


    "Focus on the stairs !" Phillian shouted. Halstad and Sylverian''s troops tried to bring the ladders down, but as the ladders were quite heavy, it was not easy to bring them down.


    The stones thrown by the Dark Urkmar trebuchets damaged the fort quite badly, and eventually the western wall collapsed under the attack.


    "DARK URKMAR FORCES, ATTACK THE WESTERN WALL !" General Arkmar ordered to his troops. The trumpet sounded again and they attacked through collapsed wall. Commander Sylvienn, seeing this, immediately went down and joined the troops under the wall.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    "TROOPS..., DON''T LET THEM GO ANY FURTHER !" Commander Sylvienn ordered his troops. They quickly form a line to block the Dark Urkmar''s troops from advancing, and a great battle ensued on the western wall.


    The cavalry, led by Commander Kraven and Gokh Garhar, began to move, targeting the trebuchets of Dark Urkmar''s forces and preparing to attack.


    "HORSEMEN... ATTACK !!!" commanded Commander Kraven to his troops.


    "LOOK AT YOUR SIDE, THERE''S A SOLDIER FROM THE LOOSEN JAR," shouted one of Dark Urkmar''s soldiers.


    "KILL THEM ALL !" cried Gokh Garhar. The battle was inevitable.


    "Yngryd, destroy their trebuchets," Jacquiz said to his sword. Soon the sword flew and destroyed Dark Urkmar''s trebuchets. The dark elf soldiers ran to see Jacquiz''s Yngryd sword.


    "COMMANDER, OUR TREBUCHETS WERE ATTACKED AND DESTROYED BY HALSTAD''S FORCES! " said a Dark Urkmar soldier as he reported what had happened to Commander Brosniaque.


    "WHAT ?!" said the Brosniaque commander, shocked by the soldier''s words.


    "Tell General Argo to move his cavalry," Commander Brosniaque ordered the soldier.


    The soldier immediately went to carry out Commander Brosniaque''s order. General Argo, who was ready with his horsemen, listened to the soldier''s words and moved immediately.


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the battle,


    "GOKH GARHAR, LOOK AT GENERAL ARGO''S FORCES MOVING HERE !" said one of Loosen Jar''s soldiers to Garhar.


    "FORM A LINE AND PREPARE TO ATTACK !" Garhar ordered his troops. After hear that General Kraven ordered his troops, "YOU, FOLLOW GOKH GARHAR''S COMMAND !".


    Then they formed a line to prepare for the next attack. Not long after, the trumpets of Dark Urkmar''s army sounded, then General Argo and his cavalry were seen. "DARK URKMAR... ATTACK !"


    General Argo commanded his troops. The Dark Urkmar soldiers shouted furiously at General Argo''s words.


    "BEST SONS OF LOOSEN JAR AND HALSTAD, USE ALL OF YOUR STRENGTH, ATTACK !!!" Gokh Garhar yelled to his troops. Their troops also came forward to attack the Dark Urkmar troops led by General Argo. An exciting and fierce battle ensued.


    Meanwhile, in the main line of the Dark Urkmar troops,


    "Commander, General Jacquez is awaiting orders to attack," one of Dark Urkmar''s soldiers told Brosniaque.


    "Tell General Jacquez to attack the fortress immediately," Brosniaque ordered the soldier. Then the soldier left to carry out Brosniaque''s orders. Soon General Jacquez''s troops were moving quickly towards Halstad to destroy its defences. But unexpectedly, Lord Syrr Tyr suddenly faced them alone. He appeared holding his lute.


    "STOP...!" General Jacquez ordered his troops.


    "HEY OLD ELF, WHAT ARE YOU DOING, DO YOU WANT TO DIE IN HELL ?" asked General Jacquez to Syrr Tyr.


    "Calm down, let''s have some fun and listen to my lute," Sir Syrr Tyr said to Jacquez and his troops. Then he began to play his lute and soon General Jacquez''s troops fell asleep to the tune of Syrr Tyr''s lute.


    "WHAT IS THAT...?!" said General Jacquez, who finally fell asleep after hearing it.


    "You young people don''t know how powerful music is," Syrr Tyr said with a smile.


    "Troops, attack them !" shouted Sir Syrr Tyr''s. Soon the Sylverian army of about 200 elves came out of hiding and killed the entire army of General Jacquez of about 2500 dark elves.


    "I will not let you near the Sylverian kingdom," Sir Syrr Tyr said as he looked at the sleeping General Jacquez.


    He drew his blade and killed General Jacquez. He decapitated Jacquez and stuck his head on a spear, and the spear was stuck in the ground near the body of General Jacquez. "Let this be a warning to them," said Sir Syrr Tyr.


    "SOLDIERS, LET''S GO BACK AND HELP THE SOLDIERS IN HALSTAD !" Lord Syrr Tyr ordered his soldiers. Eventually, they returned to Halstad to help the troops defending the fortress. Not long after, a group of Dark Urkmar soldiers passed through the area and found the bodies of General Jacquez and his troops.


    "LOOK... GENERAL JACQUEZ HAS BEEN DEFEATED," said one of the Dark Urkmar troops, pointing to General Jacquez''s head. He took the head and reported it to the Brosniaque commander.


    "HOW DARE THEY DO THIS ?!" said Commander Brosniaque with great anger after looking at General Jacquez''s head.


    "ENOUGH !" said Commander Brosniaque to all the dark elves.


    "ATTACK HALSTAD WITH FULL FORCE !" Commander Brosniaque ordered his troops. "YES, COMMANDER !" said all the dark elf generals. Dark Urkmar''s main army, led by Commander Brosniaque, moved immediately.


    Meanwhile, on Halstad''s wall,


    Halstad''s and Sylverian''s troops were still in the process of defending against the dark elves'' attack.


    "Phillian, watch your back !" shouted Commander Pharcy as he fired his arrow at the Dark Urkmar soldiers who were trying to attack Phillian from behind.


    "Thank you, Pharcy," Phillian said as he continued to fend off the dark elves'' attacks. Phillian also managed to kill the dark elves that were nearby.


    Suddenly a voice was heard in the distance, "COMMANDANT PHARCY, DARK URKMAR''S MAIN FORCES HAVE STARTED MOVING !" shouted one of Halstad''s soldiers. Pharcy and Phillian looked at the line of Dark Urkmar troops below the wall. They both froze for a moment at the sight of the troops in full mobilisation.


    "This will probably be the last battle for all of us," Pharcy said to himself as he saw the movement of the main Dark Urkmar army.


    "Phillian, tell all the troops up to King Hyrion that Dark Urkmar''s main army has moved," Pharcy''s commander ordered Phillian as he continued to attack the dark elf troops.


    "WHAT ?!, ARE YOU MAD, I WILL NOT LEAVE YOU !" Phillian said as he continued to attack the dark elf army.


    "Hurry up Phillian !!!" Pharcy ordered Phillian.


    Phillian was silent for a moment as he looked at Pharcy, then he quickly ran off, informing every army he passed of the movement of Dark Urkmar''s main army.


    Meanwhile, the situation on Halstad''s western wall,


    Sylvienn, along with his troops, continued to defend with all his might against the onslaught of Dark Urkmar''s forces. Suddenly, the sound of a lute came from the rear of Dark Urkmar''s troops.


    "Where has he been ?" said Sylvienn, smiling at the sound. It wasn''t long before the Dark Urkmar troops at the front in the western part of Halstad fell asleep. The Sylverian troops were surprised to see what had happened to the Dark Urkmar troops as they asked questions of each other. Then Sylvienn saw an opportunity and tried to suppress them.


    "Sylverian troops..., this is our chance..., attack at full strength !" the Sylverian commander ordered his troops, raising their morale. The Sylvienn troops immediately pressed the Dark Urkmar troops against the western wall with all their might.


    "Sorry I''m late," Sir Syrr Tyr said to Sylvienn as he killed the sleeping Dark Urkmar troops.


    "Never mind, we better take care of them first," said Commander Sylvienn to Sir Syrr Tyr. After they had managed to kill most of the troops.


    Suddenly there was a voice from the direction of Halstad Fortress, "DARK URKMAR''S MAIN FORCES HAVE MOVED !!!". "WHAT ?!, THIS IS STILL NOT FINISHED !" said Sylvienn in her heart.


    Commander Sylvienn ordered his troops, "SOLDIERS, FORM A LINE !, PREPARE FOR THE NEXT ATTACK !". Then they formed a line and prepared to defend themselves against the next attack.


    "They have a lot of men !" said Syrr Tyr to Sylvienn. The two of them stood in the front row, facing Dark Urkmar''s troops directly.


    Meanwhile, the situation with Garhar, Kraven and Jacquiz.


    "ATTACK THEM !" yelled Gokh Garhar to his troops. "There are so many of them," said Commander Kraven as he continued to attack Dark Urkmar''s troops. "They''re really serious about this war," said Jacquiz as he held back the Dark Urkmar soldiers.


    "Yngryd !" shouted Jacquiz. The sword immediately flew towards Jacquiz and helped him fight the Dark Urkmar soldiers who surrounded him.


    "But we cannot let them win," Gokh Garhar said as he continued to fend off the Dark Urkmar''s attacks. They were beginning to tire of fighting the large Dark Urkmar army.


    Meanwhile, from the top of the hill near eastern Halstad,


    "Looks like we''re a little late," commander Augusta said to his troops as he looked down on Halstad, which was surrounded by Dark Urkmar''s troops. Villmort''s cavalry, under the command of Commander Augusta, currently numbered 1500 men. They were the best troops and had fought many wars together. Their strength was comparable to twice their current number.


    "FORCES PREPARE!, FORM A LINE," Commander Augusta ordered his troops. They formed ranks and prepared for battle.


    "TO HALSTAD !" said Commander Augusta as he pointed his sword at the fortress of Halstad. Soon Villmort''s troops and Commander Augusta were moving quickly towards Halstad.


    Meanwhile, at the dock of Halstad Fortress,


    "Hey, look, there''s a small boat approaching," one of the Halstad soldiers standing guard at the dock said to his friend. Suddenly a very strong wind came towards them.


    "What''s this wind ?" said one of the soldiers.


    The small boat approached and stopped at the Halstad dock. The two soldiers drew their swords and approached the boat to see who was coming. They were both surprised to see that the boat wasn''t carrying anyone. They asked each other what had happened.


    "Looks like I''m a little late," said the one in the cloak.


    "We just need to find out where he is," said the man as he surveyed the chaotic surroundings from the top of the palace.


    "I seem to have found him," said the person, then a strong whirlwind blew and he disappeared with the whirlwind.


    Meanwhile, back to Gokh Garhar and his troops,


    "''DAMN, IT LOOKS LIKE THEY''RE NOT DESTROYED," said Garhar, who was trying to fend off all the attacks from Dark Urkmar''s troops.


    "Our troops seem to be under a lot of pressure as well, Gokh Garhar," said the Kraven commander, struggling to survive the onslaught of Dark Urkmar''s troops.


    "Damn !, there are too many of them," Jacquiz said in his heart. Suddenly a strong wind blew and a cloaked figure appeared right in front of Garhar.


    "DAMN, WHY IS HE COMING OUT AT THIS TIME ?!" said Garhar in his heart.


    "GOKH GARHAR, BEWARE !" said Commander Kraven as he tried to attack the suddenly appearing figure. But the figure used its wind magic to knock Kraven from his horse. "AKH...!!!" shouted Commander Kraven. "It seems hopeless," said Garhar in his heart.


    Meanwhile, in the western part of Halstad Fortress,


    (The sound of the trumpets of the Dark Urkmar army)


    "ATTACK...!" Commander Brosqianue ordered all his troops.


    "FOR DARK URKMAR !!!" yelled the Dark Urkmar soldiers as they ran towards the Sylverian defences.


    "EVERYONE, DEFEND HALSTAD TO DEATH !!!" yelled a Sylverian commander to his troops. The Sylverian troops cheered at the commander''s words. "This is it," Sir Syrr Tyr said as he looked at Commander Sylvienn. Sylvienn nodded his head


    "BEST SONS OF THE ELVEN PEOPLE, STAND UP, CHARGE !!!" shouted Commander Sylvienn as he brandished his sword at Dark Urkmar''s army.


    Sylvienn and Halstad''s troops advanced to attack Dark Urkmar''s troops. "AAAKKHHHHH..... !!!" the Sylverians shouted as they ran to attack Dark Urkmar''s forces.


    "FOR SYLVERIAN GLORY !!!" yelled the Sylverian commander. Halstad''s troops, hearing the Sylvienn commander''s words, were galvanised.


    "HALSTAD SOLDIERS, DON''T LET THEM TAKE OUR FAMILY PLACE..., ATTACK WITH ALL YOUR POWER !!!" shouted Commander Pharcy to his troops. They cheered and continued to try to defend Halstad from Dark Urkmar''s onslaught.


    Meanwhile,


    The cavalry, led by Commander Augusta, were still on their way to Halstad. "I''m coming..., Cyril," Commander Augusta said to himself.


    Next Chapter ¡°Book II : Reinforcement (Part I)¡±

 Book II : Reinforcement (Part I)

    Meanwhile, not far from Halstad Fortress,


    "VILLMORT FORCES, FORM A LINE !" shouted Commander Augusta to his troops.


    "PREPARE YOUR DEATH, LET''S FIGHT TO THE END !" continued Commander Augusta loudly. Then the troops formed a line, ready for battle.


    "ATTACK THEM !" shouted Commander Augusta, and soon the trumpets of Villmort''s troops sounded loud. Commander Augusta and his troops immediately attacked Dark Urkmar''s troops from behind.


    Back to Brosniaque''s army,


    The trumpet sounded loudly from the rear of Dark Urkmar''s army, led by Commander Brosniaque.


    "''DAMN! WHERE''S THE SOUND FROM ?!" said the Brosniaque commander in his heart, feeling very surprised and astonished.


    "WARNING FROM OUR REAR !!!" one of the Dark Urkmar soldiers shouted to let him know what was happening.


    "COMMANDER AUGUSTA AND HIS FORCES ARE APPROACHING VERY QUICKLY !" said another Dark Urkmar soldier.


    "FORCE A LINE OF DEFENCE !!!" said one of the Dark Urkmar battalion commanders.


    "DAMN ! We don''t have time, Commander!" said one of the Dark Urkmar soldiers.


    "HOLD ON AS LONG AS YOU CAN !" shouted one of the Dark Urkmar battalion commanders. The concentration of the Dark Urkmar troops led by the Brosniaque commander was broken.


    Meanwhile, from the top of Halstad''s fortress wall,


    A loud trumpet sound could be heard, and troops were coming from the opposite direction of the Dark Urkmar troops.


    "HEY LOOK, IT LOOKS LIKE WE''RE COMING FOR HELP !" said one of Halstad''s soldiers.


    Then another Halstad soldier said, "THAT''S COMMANDER AUGUSTA''S FORCE FROM VILLMORT !". On hearing this, their spirits rose again.


    "HALSTAD SOLDIERS, GIVE IT YOUR ALL !" shouted Commander Pharcy. All the Halstad troops who heard him cheered, and they were finally able to push Dark Urkmar''s troops off the top of the wall.


    The shouts of Halstad''s troops from the top of the wall could be heard all the way down to the bottom of the wall, where the Sylverian troops were.


    "HEY YOU HEAR !, COMMANDER AUGUSTA FROM VILLMORT IS COMING TO HELP !" said one of the Sylverian soldiers who heard Halstad''s cry. Eventually the news spread and reached the ears of the Sylverian commander, who was at the forefront of the battle.


    "It seems that this will be the beginning of a new Escalodia," Commander Sylvienn said to himself with a smile.


    "SYLVERIAN FORCES, HOLD ON !!!" shouted Commander Sylvienn to his troops. Lord Syrr Tyr, hearing this, smiled and continued to fight with his troops.


    Meanwhile, Gokh Garhar and his troops were in trouble,


    "Kraven, are you all right ?" asked Gokh Garhar to confirm his condition.


    "I''m fine, do you know him ?" Commander Kraven asked Garhar about the man who attacked him.


    "He''s my brother, but it seems he wants to kill me," Gokh Garhar replied to Commander Kraven. Eventually, Gokh Garhar helped Commander Kraven to his feet and they both got ready again.


    "Hello brother, we meet again," the figure said to Garhar, grinning at him.


    "ADRIELLE," Garhar said, feeling very upset in his heart. Dark Urkmar''s troops continued to press them.


    From a distance, Jacquiz fought hard to block every attack from the Dark Urkmar troops. Dark Urkmar''s forces continued to harass Loosen Jar''s forces, along with Gokh Garhar and the Kraven commander, who also looked very tired. Dark Urkmar''s forces overpowered Garhar and surrounded him.


    "This seems to be the end of me, and you came here just to see me die, didn''t you ?" said Garhar in his heart as he looked at Adrielle.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew towards the Dark Urkmar soldiers surrounding Garhar.


    "WHAT ?!" said Garhar in his heart, very surprised by what he saw. Adrielle came down right behind Garhar and said, "I''m not going to let them kill you, because I''m the one who''s going to kill you later" Garhar smiled, having just heard Adrielle''s words. The Dark Urkmar troops were surprised and changed their target to Adrielle.


    "LOOK AT THAT PERSON, HE''S THEIR ALLY, KILL HIM!" said one of the Dark Urkmar troops.


    Commander Kraven also looked at Garhar and Adrielle in confusion. "Didn''t he say that this guy wanted to kill him, why are they working together now ?" said Commander Kraven, surprised to see the two of them.


    "COMMANDER KRAVEN, BEWARE !" shouted one of Halstad''s troops. Commander Kraven quickly dodged the attack of the Dark Urkmar soldier and killed him.


    "LOOSEN JAR ENFORCEMENT, DON''T GIVE UP !" shouted Gokh Garhar to his troops.


    "HALSTAD SOLDIERS, DON''T LOSE, FIGHT ON !" the Kraven commander shouted to his troops.


    Having heard their commander''s words, the Kraven troops were revitalised and began to attack Dark Urkmar''s forces. Jacquiz, hearing Garhar and Kraven''s voices, was also energised and smiled. "Cyril, I leave it to you," Jacquiz said with a smile in his heart.


    Meanwhile, inside Halstad''s palace,


    The news that Augusta''s commander was coming to help them reached Cyril''s ears. Cyril, knowing the news, was very happy to know that Commander Augusta was still alive and had come to help him. It seems that the news also reached the ears of King Hyrion. Hyrion smiled when he heard the news.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    Back to the Battle of Brosniaque and Sylvienn,


    Fierce fighting continued around the walls of Halstad. The Sylverian troops, led by Commander Sylvienn and Syrr Tyr, began to fend off Dark Urkmar''s forces.


    "Commander Brosniaque, our troops are beginning to be repulsed," one of the Dark Urkmar soldiers said to Commander Brosniaque.


    "Damn, this Augusta attack has thrown the troops'' concentration into disarray," Brosniaque said to himself.


    "The rumours are true, he''s not just any general," Commander Brosniaque continued in his heart.


    "DARK URKMAR ENFORCEMENT...!!!, raise your heads, avenge our ancestors on all of them, remember what you are fighting for !!!" shouted Commander Brosniaque to all his troops. The Dark Urkmar troops, hearing the commander''s words, immediately became aware and regained their spirits.


    "GO DARK URKMAR !!!" shouted one of the Dark Urkmar troops. Then the Dark Urkmar troops cheered enthusiastically and began to press the Sylverian troops again.


    The situation at the top of Halstad''s wall,


    Halstad''s troops at the top of the wall managed to repel the Dark Urkmar''s attack, while the Dark Urkmar''s troops concentrated on the collapsed part of Halstad''s wall and continued to try to break through to take over Halstad''s fortress immediately.


    "Halstad troops, let''s help the Sylverian troops under this wall," Pharcy''s commander shouted to his troops.


    "ARCHERS, AIM... SHOOT... !!!" Commander Pharcy continued, pointing his sword at Dark Urkmar''s troops.


    "DAMN IT !, even under these circumstances they''re still outnumbered," Pharcy said, feeling anxious.


    "DARK URKMAR ENFORCEMENT, attack the HALSTAD FORMATION with all your might !" shouted Commander Brosniaque. The Dark Urkmar troops cheered and charged in full force.


    "SYLVERIAN FORCES, BACK IN LINE !" shouted the Sylvienn commander.


    "DAMN !, is this going to end ?" said Commander Sylvienn in his heart as he anxiously looked at Dark Urkmar''s troops.


    "Sylvienn, don''t worry. We''ll do our best," Lord Syrr Tyr said as he held Sylvienn''s shoulder to calm him down. The rest of the Sylverian army formed a defensive line with their remaining strength.


    After returning to Gokh Garhar and Jacquiz,


    The Loosen Jar troops have successfully fended off the Dark Urkmar attack from the other side of the Halstad fortress.


    "Finally, we can repel them all," said Commander Kraven, who was truly exhausted.


    "But this is not over yet, Halstad is still in danger," said Gokh Garhar to Commander Kraven.


    Jacquiz approached them and said, "Let''s move to help the Sylverian troops". Gokh Garhar agreed and ordered all his troops to move. Commander Kraven was also seen moving along with his troops.


    "Adrielle, thank you," said Garhar, smiling at his brother.


    ¡°Don''t thank me, say that for Kyllion,¡± Adrielle replied to Garhar as he moved towards the Sylverian army.


    Finally, Gokh Garhar and Kraven''s troops headed for the Sylverian troops to provide their assistance. With the remaining troops, it seemed impossible for the Sylverian and Halstad allied forces to win the battle against the Dark Urkmar forces. After they arrived at the Halstad fortress, they were immediately greeted by the Sylverian troops who were trying to defend themselves from the onslaught of the Dark Urkmar troops.


    "How is the condition ?" Gokh Garhar asked a Sylverian soldier in the back line.


    "It seems that the situation is getting worse, Gokh Garhar. The line of defense we created is moving further back," answered one of the soldiers.


    ¡°LOOSEN JAR TROOPS, FORM A LINE !¡± shouted Garhar to his entire army. The Loosen Jar troops along with the Halstad troops led by Commander Kraven immediately formed a line.


    "Please bring a horse here," said Garhar to one of his troops. Not long after that, the soldier came with a horse before Gokh Garhar.


    ¡°Jacquiz, use this horse. I will assign you to the front row together with Adrielle to break through the front line of the Dark Urkmar troops," said Garhar to Jacquiz.


    ¡°Once the gap opens, we will enter with all the strength we have left. This is our final attack,¡± Garhar continued to Jacquiz.


    "Okay, I understand," answered Jacquiz as he got on the horse that Gokh Garhar had prepared earlier. Jacquiz took the front position in the line together with Adrielle and prepared to attack. Meanwhile, Gokh Garhar and Commander Kraven prepared to attack again.


    Returning to the Dark Urkmar army,


    "Commander Brosniaque, our troops on the walls of Halstad have lost as well as the troops facing Gokh Garhar from Loosen Jar," said one of the Dark Urkmar soldiers to him.


    "Tell General Hlyn to deal with Halstad''s archers on the wall," Commander Brosniaque ordered the army.


    After the soldier heard Brosniaque''s order, he immediately rushed to convey it to General Hlyn. Not long after, General Hlyn ordered the Dark Urkmar archers to fire at Halstad''s archers on the wall.


    "Yarmolenko, mobilize all your troops to stay focused on breaking through the Sylverian troops, they already look very tired" Commander Brosniaque ordered General Yarmolenko.


    "YES, Commander-in-Chief !" said General Yarmolenko firmly and immediately ordered his troops to continue breaking through the Sylverian defense line.


    "General Turquielle, bring your troops to repel the attack from Villmort''s troops in the rear of our troops" Commander Brosniaque ordered General Turquielle.


    "YES, Commander" said General Turquielle, then he immediately moved to the back row of Dark Urkmar''s troops along with his troops.


    "It seems that victory this time is on my side, Hyrion, hahaha," said Brosniaque in his heart while laughing, seeing that they were able to regain control of the battle.


    Meanwhile in the rearguard of dark Urkmar''s forces,


    Villmort''s army, led by Commander Augusta, began to continue to suppress the Dark Urkmar army and tried to continue moving to the front line of The Dark Urkmar Army. But before they pressed any further, it was seen that a dark Urkmar general had come to confront them.


    ¡°LOOK, GENERAL TURQUIELLE IS COMING !¡± said one of the soldiers of Dark Urkmar who seemed very happy to see the arrival of General Turquielle to help the rearguard.


    ¡°DARK URKMAR''S ARMY, LET''S SHOW THEM OUR STRENGTH !¡± shouted General Turquielle to his troops.


    <blockquote>


    [ General Turquielle Hyr Fartemaell is the only general of the dark Elves who is not a descendant of the dark Elves, he is an elf from the Hastemonian Kingdom (Hastemonian is part of the Sylverian Kingdom) who is also a former battalion commander of the Sylverian Army. He left Sylverian because he always felt unappreciated and always inferior by the elves there because he had limited hearing (one of his ears could not hear)].


    </blockquote>


    Commander Augusta saw the arrival of one of The Dark Urkmar generals and said to his troops, ¡°VILLMORT, let finish this, attack !¡± shouted Commander Augusta to his entire army. a fierce battle ensued between Commander Augusta and his army against General Turquielle and his army.


    "Take it easy Cyril, I will meet you and return the Kingdom of Villmort to what it should be¡± said Commander Augusta in his heart.


    Meanwhile from inside the Halstad fortress,


    ¡±Jacquiz, Adrielle wait for my sign" Gokh Garhar said to the two of them.


    "The success of this attack depends on both of you," Garhar continued.


    "May the Goddess Dyna side with us this time¡± said Garhar in his heart. The Sylverian army began to slowly retreat.


    "Damn !, there are a lot of them," commander Sylvienn said.


    "It turns out that they are still not finished,¡± said Lord Syrr Tyr as he continued to try to repel the attack from the Dark Urkmar Army.


    "SYLVERIAN TROOPS, WITHDRAW SLOWLY !¡± shouted Commander Sylvienn to his entire army.


    Meanwhile from the top of the wall,


    "Be careful commander Pharcy, Dark Urkmar''s forces are starting to attack us," one of Halstad''s soldiers told Commander Pharcy.


    ¡°Troops continue to aim at the army of Dark Urkmar " orders commander Pharcy to his entire army. Halstad''s army began to fall one by one due to the rain of arrows from the army of Dark Urkmar.


    Meanwhile from the forces of Dark Urkmar,


    ¡°KEEP AIMING AT THEM !¡± shout General Hlyn to his entire army.


    "I see you Pharcy¡± said General Hlyn in his heart as he continued to aim at Commander Pharcy.


    <blockquote>


    [ General Hlyn Bryn Matheusshen is a dark elf General of The Dark Urkmar Army who is very loyal to the Dark Urkmar Kingdom, he is also known to have excellent archery skills because he was a hunter before he became the general of The Dark Urkmar Army ].


    </blockquote>


    Next Chapter ¡°Book II : Reinforcement (Part II)¡±

 Book II : Reinforcement (Part II)

    Then General Hlyn fired his arrow right at Commander Pharcy. But Pharcy can very quickly avoid the attack. Then Pharcy looked at Hlyn with a sharp gaze. "Looks like you''re an interesting opponent as well," Pharcy said in his heart as he stared. Pharcy retaliated by firing his arrows at General Hlyn but quickly also general Hlyn dodged Commander Pharcy''s attack.


    A battle between two of the best archers in their respective kingdoms ensued. They constantly attack each other but nothing works against them. But as the two continued to engage in battle, the condition of the Slyverian troops continued to be beaten back. Commander Sylvienn, who saw this, immediately decided to retreat into Halstad Palace.


    But suddenly a loud voice came from behind saying "OPEN THE WAY !" said Gokh Garhar. Suddenly commander Sylvienn was surprised and without lingering he immediately ordered his troops to open their lines so that the troops of Gokh Garhar and Commander Kraven could pass. ¡°Now it''s you and Jacquiz''s time. Let''s destroy their Vanguard !!¡± shouted Gokh Garhar sternly. Their troops moved very quickly. Adrielle and Jacquiz, who were on the front line, immediately broke through the vanguard of The Dark Urkmar Army.


    The two of them brought out all the abilities they had to suppress the Dark Urkmar Army. Adrielle also released his magic by making a powerful vortex of wind between the Dark Urkmar forces and making the vortex move straight toward the Dark Urkmar forces. ¡°Yngryd !, do your job !¡± Jacquiz said with his sword. Before long the sword was floating and into the vortex of the wind made by Adrielle. Their attacks severely impacted the ranks of Dark Urkmar''s army and created a vast gap between Dark Urkmar''s Army.


    ¡°LOOSEN JAR ARMY !, ATTACK WITH FULL FORCE !¡± shouted Gokh Garhar to his entire army. They immediately burst into the ranks of The Dark Urkmar. Gokh Garhar''s strategy was successful and kept Dark Urkmar''s Army from advancing further. Commander Sylvienn, who saw this, immediately ordered his troops to return to suppress the Dark Urkmar Army. The Sylverian Army immediately moved and pressed back the dark Urkmar Army.


    Commander Pharcy who saw this began to smile and ordered all his troops to come down from the top of the wall and move to help the Sylverian troops. But before they could all disembark, commander Pharcy ordered one of Halstad''s men to report the news to the palace where King Hyrion was. Finally, one of Halstad''s soldiers went to Halstad''s Palace and told King Hyrion the news.


    Shortly after King Hyrion heard the news, he immediately mobilized his entire army including Cyril and Samara. "Halstad''s Army !, it''s time we help the Sylverian Army !!¡± shouted King Hyrion to his entire army. ¡°OPEN THE GATE !!" shouted King Hyrion. The gates of Halstad Palace were wide open. ¡°FOR HALSTAD !!¡± cried King Hyrion as he drove his horse out of the palace. Halstad''s Army cheers from inside the palace and they all come out of the palace to attack the dark Urkmar Army. Cyril and Samara also participated in the attack.


    Meanwhile in the ranks of the Sylverian troops,


    There was a fairly strong rumble from the direction of Halstad Palace. Then there was the voice of one of the Sylverian soldiers saying very loudly ¡°King Hyrion has moved". Suddenly commander Sylvienn was surprised to hear the news. ¡°What was he thinking ?¡± says Sylvienn in his heart with a smile. Shortly thereafter commander Sylvienn ordered his troops to re-open the line to let Hyrion''s troops pass.


    ¡°OPEN THE WAY !!" shouted Commander Sylvienn to his entire army. His troops opened the line and made way for King Hyrion''s army to pass by. ¡°ALL OF YOU !!, ATTACK WITH ALL YOUR STRENGTH !¡± shouted King Hyrion to all the soldiers he passed. ¡°DID YOU HEAR WHAT KING HYRION SAID ?!¡± shouted Commander Pharcy to his troops. "ATTACK !!, LET''S PROTECT OUR KING !!" continued Commander Pharcy. Then he ran straight to the ranks of The Dark Urkmar army with his troops.


    ¡°DO AS KING HYRION SAYS !!" shouted Commander Sylvienn to his entire army. "ATTACK !!" ommander Sylvienn continued while running quickly to lunge at the ranks of Dark Urkmar. The entire Sylverian Army followed Commander Sylvienn''s orders as did Lord Syrr Tyr.


    Meanwhile from The Loosen Jar forces,


    There was a fairly loud voice from the direction of the Sylverian Army. ¡°KING HYRION IS COMING TO HELP !!¡± shouted one of the Orcs from The Loosen Jar Army. Garhar smiled after hearing the news. ¡°LET''S PRESS THEM AND OPEN THE WAY FOR KING HYRION !¡± shouted Gokh Garhar to his entire army. They also cheered and returned excited to continue to suppress the Dark Urkmar Army.


    Meanwhile from the forces of Dark Urkmar,


    "COMMANDER !!, THE ALLIANCE ARMY FROM HALSTAD HAS BROKEN THROUGH FAR ENOUGH, AND IN A MOMENT THEY WILL BE FACING US HEAD-ON !!¡± said one of the soldiers of Dark Urkmar who was reporting the current situation from the vanguard to Commander Brosniaque. "Damn !, they turned out to be stronger than I thought,¡± said Brosniaque in his heart with a sense of anxiety. But soon a Dark Urkmar soldier came again to report on the current condition of the dark Urkmar''s rearguard. "COMMANDER !!, VILLMORT''S MEN UNDER COMMANDER AUGUSTA CONTINUE TO ADVANCE THROUGH OUR RANKS !¡± said one of the soldiers of Dark Urkmar to Commander Brosniaque.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    "Damn !, they pressed my troops from two directions,¡± Brosniaque said back in his heart. "It makes me so dizzy,¡± he continued. But Brosniaque did not give up, he ordered his troops to keep pressing toward the Sylverian army and he also told one of his soldiers to tell General Turquielle to hold Villmort''s troops with all their strength. Then one of the soldiers of Dark Urkmar went to convey it to General Turquielle. Finally, Brosniaque''s army moved towards King Hyrion''s Army.


    Return to the Loosen Jar forces,


    Jacquiz and Adrielle were eventually confronted directly by General Yarmolenko. "You are a disgrace to your people,¡± General Yarmolenko said, looking at Jacquiz. ¡± I only act according to what I believe in, Yarmolenko " Jacquiz replied to Yarmolenko while holding his sword tightly. ¡±I don''t care what happens between you, one thing is certain I will kill you," Adrielle told Yarmolenko, holding his sword tightly. ¡°I heard you were a traitor, right ?¡± general Yarmolenko asked Adrielle in a dismissive tone.


    <blockquote>


    [ General Yarmolenko Asfrattel nil''amn was a general from The Dark Kingdom of Urkmar who was quite famous for his great fighting skills. He even promises to be a candidate for the next commander-in-chief of The Dark Urkmar Kingdom ].


    </blockquote>


    "Damn, you talk a lot !" Adrielle said to Yarmolenko, attacking him brutally. But Yarmolenko can parry all attacks from Adrielle. Adrielle also released his magic, but General Yarmolenko was able to avoid and even survive Adrielle''s attack. ¡°How can he do it ?!" Adrielle said in his heart while feeling surprised by Yarmolenko''s ability. Shortly afterwards Yngryd shot very quickly from behind General Yarmolenko but with great alacrity General Yarmolenko was able to avoid the attack.


    ¡±I know your trick, it won''t work on me," Yarmolenko told Jacquiz, underestimating his attack. "Now it''s my turn to attack,¡± Yarmolenko told them. He quickly rushed towards Adrielle and kicked Adrielle''s stomach very strongly, making Adrielle bounce. Loosen Jar team who saw Adrielle bounce immediately surrounded it to protect Adrielle. "Damn !, what is he ?!¡± Adrielle said in his heart that he was amazed at Yarmolenko. Then Yarmolenko again moves quickly towards Jacquiz and attacks him but Jacquiz can repel the attack. But because of the strength of Yarmolenko''s attack, Jacquiz also bounced. Without lingering, he immediately approached Jacquiz who fell to the ground. ¡± I will eliminate you, " General Yarmolenko said, raising his sword and drawing it at Jacquiz.


    But before the sword hit Jacquiz, there was an arrow that shot and hit General Yarmolenko''s sword, making General Yarmolenko''s sword out of his grasp. ¡°Ssshhh...," said General Yarmolenko, looking at his sword. ¡±Don''t worry, I won''t let him kill you," Commander Pharcy told Jacquiz from a distance. When Commander Pharcy turned around, suddenly an arrow shot towards Pharcy very quickly. ¡°What ?!¡± said Pharcy in his heart with great surprise. But Jacquiz''s yngryd sword managed to repel the arrow just before it hit Commander Pharcy in the head. ¡°We''re even now¡± Jacquiz shouted at Pharcy with a smile.


    From a distance, it was General Hlyn who shot the arrow at Pharcy. ¡°I almost hit him !¡± said General Hlyn in his heart with a little regret. Pharcy immediately moved towards Hlyn to attack him.


    Return to Yarmolenko,


    General Yarmolenko took back his sword and prepared to fight again. Jacquiz and Adrielle wake up and prepare to face Yarmolenko.


    The Halstad Army,


    Halstad and Sylverian forces managed to defeat the vanguard of Dark Urkmar''s army and continue to suppress them. King Hyrion continued to fight against the forces of Dark Urkmar as well as Cyril and Samara. Several attacks from Dark Urkmar''s army almost hit Samara, but Cyril was able to repel them and even killed them one by one. However, the number of Dark Urkmar troops to date is still more than the alliance troops from Sylverian, Halstad, Loosen Jar and Villmort.


    And it also appears that King Hyrion has finally come face to face with Commander Brosniaque. ¡°Old man !, it turns out that you are strong and can survive so far, " Commander Brosniaque said to King Hyrion. ¡°I won''t give up just because of trash like you !" replied King Hyrion to Brosniaque. "Hmm..., trash ?,¡± Brosniaque said with a smile to King Hyrion. "Let me show you how this rubbish destroys carcasses,¡± said Brosniaque as he spurred his horse toward King Hyrion. King Hyrion spurred his horse towards Brosniaque quickly. The battle between the two is inevitable.


    Meanwhile from Villmort forces,


    ¡°TROOPS, KEEP PRESSING THEM !¡± shouted Commander Augusta to his entire army. Villmort''s soldiers cheered and continued to fight the forces of Dark Urkmar. Arrive at Commander Augusta''s face-to-face with General Turquielle. "Augusta, I will not let you approach Commander Brosniaque," General Turquielle said to Commander Augusta. "Hold me if you can,¡± Augusta said to Turquielle. Then they rode their horses. A fight between the two ensued.


    Return to Cyril,


    From a distance, Cyril saw King Hyrion and Commander Brosniaque. "I have to help Hyrion, it looks like he will have a hard time fighting that guy,¡± Cyril said in his heart as he continued to try to repel the attack from Dark Urkmar''s forces. ¡°CYRIL !!, Watch out !!" Samara shouted at Cyril because there was one of the soldiers from Dark Urkmar trying to attack Cyril from behind. However, Cyril swiftly repelled the attack and killed Dark Urkmar''s Army. "Thank you, Samara,¡± he said, looking at Samara. "Cyril, stay focused on this war,¡± Samara tells Cyril, avoiding the Dark Urkmar Army. ¡°Can we win this war ?!" Cyril said in his heart while feeling anxious to see the surrounding situation where many troops from both sides fell.


    Next Chapter ¡°Book II : Reinforcement (Part III ¨C Last Part)¡±

 Book II : Reinforcement (Part III – Last Part)

    "DEATH TO YOU BROSNIAQUE !" shouted King Hyrion.


    "CAN YOU TOUCH ME, OLD MAN ?" snapped Commander Brosniaque at King Hyrion.


    They had a brutal fight. King Hyrion used all his remaining strength to fight Commander Brosniaque. But King Hyrion was completely overwhelmed by Commander Brosniaque''s excellent fitness. Eventually, Brosniaque''s charge stunned King Hyrion''s horse, sending him tumbling.


    "DAMN !" King Hyrion said to himself as he fell to the ground.


    Commander Brosniaque immediately dismounted and approached the fallen Hyrion. "Old man, your story seems to end here," Brosniaque said, swinging his sword at Hyrion. But unexpectedly, Cyril attacked him from behind. Brosniaque quickly dodged the attack.


    "This boy is annoying," Brosniaque said in his heart as he looked at Cyril.


    "I''ll get rid of you first," Commander Brosniaque said to Cyril.


    "That''s what I want," Cyril said as he smiled at Brosniaque.


    "You''re very brave," Brosniaque said to himself when he saw Cyril smile. Very quickly Brosniaque darted over to Cyril to attack him openly. Cyril, in turn, did the same to Brosniaque in an attack of his own. Then the fight between the two was very fierce.


    Back to Adrielle and Jacquiz,


    General Yarmolenko attacked Jacquiz again with extraordinary speed, but Jacquiz was able to predict his movements and avoid Yarmolenko''s attacks and tried to attack General Yarmolenko again, but he quickly blocked Jacquiz''s attacks. Shortly afterward, Adrielle created a great whirlwind in their battle area, causing the dirt and dust to fly around them, making it very difficult to see. Then Adrielle disappeared into the vortex.


    "Your tricks will not affect me," Yarmolenko told Adrielle.


    "We''ll see," Adrielle said to Yarmolenko.


    Then Adrielle quickly attacked Yarmolenko. Yarmolenko continued to defend against Adrielle''s fast attacks.


    "This kid''s got some great skills," Yarmolenko said to himself as he continued to defend against Adrielle''s attacks.


    "Looks like I need to increase my speed again," Adrielle said to himself, and soon he had the rest of his power to increase his speed.


    "Damn, this kid''s movements are getting faster and faster, if this keeps up he could hurt me," Yarmolenko said to himself.


    Jacquiz, realizing what Adrielle was doing, immediately attacked General Yarmolenko with all his remaining strength. Jacquiz''s Yngryd sword quickly flew towards Yarmolenko. Yarmolenko, realizing that something was coming from behind him, turned to parry the attack, but at the same time, Adrielle''s attack came from the opposite direction. Yarmolenko was on the back foot, but Jacquiz unexpectedly darted in and tried to attack his blind spot.


    "SHIT !!!" Yarmolenko said to himself as he realized he was being attacked from three opposite points at once.


    General Yarmolenko''s left hand deflected Jacquiz''s Yngryd sword, which shot directly at his head, General Yarmolenko''s right hand tried to catch an attack from Adrielle, which struck his stomach, causing Yarmolenko''s hand to hurt quite badly.


    "Damn, he caught my attack," Adrielle said to himself as he marveled at General Yarmolenko''s skill.


    "This seems to be the end of my life," Yarmolenko said to himself as he looked at Jacquiz, who was free to attack his heart.


    "Die, Yarmolenko !" shouted Jacquiz loudly.


    Adrielle was surprised to see Jacquiz''s direction. Jacquiz drove his sword straight into Yarmolenko''s heart. Not long after, Jacquiz managed to kill Yarmolenko by plunging his sword straight into General Yarmolenko''s heart. Not long after that, Jacquiz''s Yngryd sword quickly shot back towards General Yarmolenko''s neck and hit him. Adrielle, whose sword was being held by Yarmolenko''s hand, tried with all his might to continue to draw his sword, which was being held by Yarmolenko''s hand.


    Because General Yarmolenko was so badly wounded, he had no strength left to hold Adrielle''s sword, so it managed to penetrate Yarmolenko''s stomach. Adrielle screamed as he ripped through Yarmolenko''s stomach, leaving him completely helpless. Shortly afterward, Yarmolenko, looking up at the sky, smiled and said to himself, "I''m sorry... and thank you". General Yarmolenko thought of Commander Brosniaque, his friends, and his family back in Dark Urkmar.


    Jacquiz and Adrielle fell to the ground, completely exhausted after defeating General Yarmolenko.


    "You''re not bad at all," Adrielle said to Jacquiz. Jacquiz was silent as he listened to what Adrielle said.


    "Cyril, I hope for you," Jacquiz said in his heart. They closed their eyes, exhausted.


    "GENERAL YARMOLENKO HAS LOST !" shouted one of the Dark Urkmar soldiers. When the Halstad Alliance soldiers heard the news, they immediately cheered.


    "SYLVERIAN AND THE HALSTADIAN ARMY, KEEP ON PRESSING !" Commander Sylvienn shouted to his troops to boost their morale. The morale of Dark Urkmar''s troops had dropped drastically after hearing the news of General Yarmolenko''s defeat.


    Back to Commander Pharcy,


    Pharcy attacked General Hlyn with all his might. The battle between the two went on for quite some time. They both launched attack after attack but were able to dodge them well. They both seemed to have well-balanced skills. Commander Pharcy also tried to stab General Hlyn in the stomach, but Hlyn parried Pharcy''s attack and tried to counter by stabbing Pharcy in the back, but Pharcy was able to block the attack. They continued to attack each other. They also clashed very quickly and were eventually knocked down.


    "You seem to be having trouble breathing," Hlyn said to Pharcy in a dismissive tone.


    "Are you sure I''m the only one struggling to breathe ?" Pharcy asked Hlyn with a slight smile as he wiped the blood from his mouth.


    "Then let''s end this, Pharcy !" General Hlyn shouted to him.


    "Very well..." Commander Pharcy replied as he ran towards Hlyn with great speed.


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    They unleashed all the remaining power they had to fight each other. Their attacks hurt each other so badly that they were both injured. Pharcy continued to try to block Hlyn''s attacks, but as Pharcy''s energy was already low, he was caught off guard and General Hlyn managed to destroy Pharcy''s defenses, forcing Pharcy to support his entire body with his knees, which had begun to tremble.


    Then Hlyn raised his sword with all his might to slash at Commander Pharcy''s head. But Pharcy didn''t just give up, he saw an opportunity from Hlyn''s position and quickly kicked General Hlyn in the leg, knocking him down. Pharcy, seeing this, quickly got up and attacked Hlyn, turning the situation around. Hlyn, who was on the ground, tried to dodge each of Pharcy''s attacks.


    Pharcy continued to thrust his sword at Hlyn, but Hlyn continued to roll to avoid each of Pharcy''s attacks. Hlyn was stopped by a pile of corpses next to him, but very quickly Hlyn noticed that there was a broken spear next to him. He grabbed the spear and blocked Pharcy''s sword as it tried to stab him. Hlyn managed to hit Pharcy in the head with the spear, causing Pharcy to take two steps back, holding his head. Hlyn quickly got up and prepared to face Pharcy again. Hlyn looked around again and saw a bow next to the body of the Sylverian army. He immediately ran towards the bow to retrieve it. It occurred to General Hlyn to throw his spear at Pharcy to distract him temporarily so that he could retrieve the bow.


    Finally, General Hlyn threw the spear at Pharcy. Pharcy was surprised and quickly banished the spear. At the same time, Hlyn ran quickly and grabbed the bow. Pharcy immediately ran after him, but Hlyn was still ahead of Commander Pharcy.


    "Don''t run !" Pharcy shouted at Hlyn.


    But Hlyn suddenly shot an arrow at Pharcy''s knee very quickly, shortly after Pharcy shouted. The arrow pierced Pharcy''s knee and hurt him so badly that it was difficult for him to move.


    "This proves who is the best archer between us, Pharcy," General Hlyn said to Pharcy with a smile ready to shoot the next arrow at Pharcy.


    Pharcy continued walking, even though he had to drag his blood-soaked feet with all his strength.


    "I''m not going to be stopped by an arrow like that, Hlyn" Commander Pharcy said, trembling from the pain he had to endure.


    "Pharcy...., your story will end here," Hlyn said to Pharcy as he returned to shoot the next arrow at Pharcy. The arrow also hit Pharcy right in the groin, in the leg where the arrow had stuck before.


    But Pharcy continued to drag his feet and walked towards Hlyn with all his might.


    "You are a stubborn elf," Hlyn said angrily to Pharcy.


    Finally, General Hlyn fired the arrow at Pharcy once more, and this time it struck the commander in the heart. Commander Pharcy''s vision began to blur, but he kept trying to move. "King Hyrion, I''m sorry I won''t be able to accompany you to the next battlefield.


    "Cyril, we have high hopes for you," Pharcy said in his heart, feeling that he was no longer strong. Then Pharcy thought of the family he had left behind, his wife and child. Pharcy''s tears began to flow and then he imagined Phillian.


    "Phillian, you''re going to be great. I leave my spirit to you," Pharcy said in his heart. Soon after, Pharcy fell and breathed his last.


    "It''s over, Pharcy," General Hlyn said as he returned to the ranks of the Dark Urkmar troops who were still fighting the Halstad Alliance troops.


    Shortly afterward, three men from Halstad''s army passed by and saw the bloodied body of Commander Pharcy. They immediately carried the body to the Alliance ranks. The Alliance troops who saw Commander Pharcy''s corpse were also saddened, especially Halstad''s troops, who had been led directly by Commander Pharcy during his lifetime. Phillian, who knew of this, immediately moved quickly towards Commander Pharcy''s body. He wept and regretted what had happened to Pharcy.


    "Thank you for fighting with me," Phillian said, crying.


    "I still owe Pharcy my life, I will repay them !" said Phillian with great anger at the forces of Dark Urkmar, especially General Hlyn who had defeated Commander Pharcy.


    "COMMANDER PHARCY HAS BEEN DEFEATED !" shouted one of Halstad''s men.


    The Alliance troops who heard this were deeply saddened, as were Sylvienn and Mr Syrr Tyr.


    "DON''T LET COMMANDER PHARCY''S SACRIFICE GO IN VAIN ! ATTACK THEM !" shouted Commander Sylvienn to his entire army to raise the morale of the Alliance troops.


    Hearing this, Gokh Garhar and General Kraven were devastated. "NO..... !!!" shouted General Kraven with great regret as he heard that one of his friends had died. General Kraven immediately fought with tremendous anger, completely defeating the Dark Urkmar army that surrounded him.


    King Hyrion, upon hearing the news, shed tears and said in his heart, "Pharcy, thank you so much for everything you have done for me all this time, rest in peace my comrades in arms," King Hyrion said in his heart, feeling deep sadness and loss. The Halstad Alliance army was able to slowly push back and defeat the outnumbered Dark Urkmar army.


    Meanwhile, Villmort''s team,


    Villmort''s troops managed to continue to press the Dark Urkmar ranks from the rear. Meanwhile, General Turquielle and Commander Augusta were still engaged in a fierce battle.


    "Why have you betrayed your people, O son of the last elf of the House of Vymer ?" asked Augusta of Turquielle.


    "I know who you are, Turquielle," Augusta continued. General Turquielle smiled at Augusta.


    "You are what people have always said you were," he said.


    "What is your real purpose in Dark Urkmar, Rattourmielle Hy''rillan Vymer ?" asked Augusta, pointing his sword at General Turquielle.


    "You don''t need to know what my purpose is in Dark Urkmar, all you need to know is that I won''t let anyone ruin my plans," Turquielle told Augusta.


    "I know exactly who you''re looking for... the child is with us, you know that, don''t you ?" Augusta asked Turquielle.


    "I know that, but my goal is not him now. I need to find out more about them," Turquielle tells Augusta.


    "Who are these "them" you''re talking about?" Augusta asked Turquielle.


    "You know who I''m talking about, Augusta," Turquielle replied. They continued to talk as they continued to attack each other.


    Augusta was stunned into silence when he realized that Turquielle was talking about Cyril and Jacquiz. Augusta stopped attacking and said to Turquielle "I don''t want any more casualties, I know we''re on the same side now". General Turquielle stopped attacking and smiled.


    "You are very wise, Augusta, no wonder you became his disciple," said Turquielle, impressed by the actions of Commander Augusta.


    Suddenly General Turquielle blew a loud whistle. Then the Dark Urkmar army, led by General Turquielle, turned and attacked the other Dark Urkmar troops. Villmort''s troops were surprised, but happy that there was still a chance they might have a chance of victory in this battle.


    Suddenly, a voice from one of the Dark Urkmar soldiers said, "GENERAL TURQUIELLE HAS BETRAYED US !" Everyone in the war was shocked.


    "OH GOD, WHAT ELSE IS THIS ?!" said General Hlyn, who was very surprised by what had happened.


    "Just as I thought, that damn elf was up to something," said Commander Brosniaque in his heart.


    "What happened ?" said Cyril in his heart as he continued to wonder what was going on.


    The entire Halstad Alliance, upon hearing the news, was shocked, and in the end, they remained eager to end this war, for there was a real hope of winning this battle.


    "Thank you," King Hyrion said in his heart as he looked up to the sky.


    "SYLVERIAN TROOPS...., HALSTAD''S FORCES AND LOOSEN JAR..., THIS IS THE LAST STRENGTH WE HAVE. DESTROY THEM WITH FULL FORCE.... !" shouted Commander Sylvienn excitedly. The Alliance forces pressed the Dark Urkmar forces until they were completely pinned down, pressed from two opposite directions.


    Meanwhile,


    Cyril and Brosniaque are still engaged in an exciting battle. They have both shown above-average fighting skills, but Commander Brosniaque''s experience has given him the advantage in this fight. Cyril''s blind attack was still avoided by Brosniaque and eventually Cyril began to feel exhausted.


    "Is that all you can do, scumbag ?" asked Brosniaque with a smile, belittling Cyril for all the attacks Cyril had made on him.


    " Damn !, he doesn''t even look exhausted," Cyril said in his heart as he sighed.


    "Looks like my turn now Cyril, watch and learn," Brosniaque said with a smile and very quickly he moved towards Cyril and attacked him.


    "Shit !, who is this guy ?" asked Cyril in his heart, trying hard to fend off all of Brosniaque''s attacks.


    "I will not let him win this battle," Cyril continued in his heart. Their fight was going pretty hard.


    Next Chapter ¡°Book II : Fight ¡®til the end (Part I)¡±

 Book II : Fight ‘til the end (Part I)

    Cyril can withstand all of Brosniaque''s attacks, but his run energy is drastically reduced. After several attacks, Commander Brosniaque finally managed to hit Cyril. Cyril tried to hold on but in the end, Brosniaque landed a fairly hard blow to Cyril''s stomach, causing him to fall to the ground. Cyril also felt a tremendous amount of pain in his stomach which made it impossible for him to get back on his feet.


    Brosniaque was on his way to Cyril at once.


    "I appreciate your courage, but you''re still a fool to me," Brosniaque said condescendingly.


    Brosniaque then drew his sword on Cyril. But a loud shout came from behind him just before he drew it. Samara could be seen running towards Brosniaque from a distance.


    "Brosniaque, you will pay for everything you have done!" Samara shouted with incredible anger.


    "Samara... don''t come any closer," Cyril said in a very moaning tone and with a shuddering feeling of great pain.


    "Come on princess, I will make you like your grandfather and your friend," Brosniaque said to Samara with a smile. Then Brosniaque took his eyes off Cyril and prepared to face Samara. Finally, Samara jumped high enough to attack Commander Brosniaque''s head, but Brosniaque was able to read his movements and resist Samara''s attack.


    Then Brosniaque did a quick counter-attack, choking Samara by the neck and lifting her quite high.


    "I told you I''d make you like them," Brosniaque said as he continued to choke Samara''s neck. Samara tried very hard to escape Brosniaque''s clutches but could not. Samara began to lose consciousness as she struggled to breathe.


    "I''ll kill you first," Brosniaque said as he drew his sword on Samara.


    But suddenly Cyril, who was on the ground, grabbed Brosniaque''s legs in an attempt to stop Brosniaque from killing Samara. Brosniaque was surprised, but shortly after Cyril grabbed his leg, he immediately threw Samara to the ground and kicked Cyril as he fell. Samara appeared to be unconscious. Cyril seeing Samara''s condition, tried to help her, but his body was too weak to stand up. Cyril''s helpless body continued to be trampled by Brosniaque.


    " That''s enough !" Brosniaque said as he raised his sword and tried to kill Cyril.


    However, King Hyrion suddenly struck Brosniaque with the full force of his might, causing both of them to fall to the ground.


    "Damn you, old man !" said Brosniaque to Hyrion in a very angry voice and immediately plunged his sword straight into Hyrion''s stomach.


    "No...! King Hyrion !" Cyril said with a groan.


    "Your history shall finish here, old man !" said Brosniaque to Hyrion as he pulled his sword out of Hyrion''s body.


    Soon after, the clouds darkened. Raindrops began to fall, drenching the area.


    "Why do I feel so bad ?" said Commander Sylvienn in his heart as he continued the fight against the dark Urkmar army.


    "Hyrion...., thank you for your service," said Mr Syrr Tyr in his heart as he looked at the cloudy sky. The forces of the Halstad Alliance had already begun taking control of the battle.


    "Why does it feel like King Hyrion is fighting beside me ?" General Kraven said as he continued to fight the dark Urkmar forces around him. He looked at Gokh Garhar and smiled.


    "He looks like you, my king," General Kraven said in his heart. Loosen Jar''s army had also begun to suppress the Dark Urkmar army, so they kept trying to advance.


    Suddenly, a Loosen Jar soldier saw Jacquiz and Adrielle lying on the ground. They were both badly injured and helpless.


    "I''ve found Mr. Adrielle and Jacquiz," the soldier shouts. Quickly, Gokh Garhar spurred his horse to head straight for Adrielle and Jacquiz, eliminating any dark Urkmar forces that tried to block him.


    "Protect Gokh Garhar !" General Kraven ordered his troops, and quickly some troops from Halstad accompanied Gokh Garhar and helped him clear the way.


    He ordered them to be taken back to the stronghold for treatment.


    "JUST A LITTLE MORE VICTORY WE CAN ACHIEVE..., DON''T GIVE UP, FIGHT ON !" shouted Gokh Garhar to encourage his entire army. From a distance, General Hai''ryn can also be seen continuing to try to fight the forces of Dark Urkmar, while shouting orders to his troops.


    "A little more... and we will be able to taste victory," General Hai''ryn says in his heart.


    Return to Brosniaque and Cyril,


    Cyril was crying over Hyrion''s death. He immediately became very angry with Brosniaque. Suddenly, a white fog descended from the sky and surrounded Cyril''s body. It was very difficult to see as the mist gradually became thicker.


    "What is this ?!" Brosniaque said in his heart. The fog was a shroud over the eyes of everyone in sight. Brosniaque kept trying to clear his vision, but he could not.


    All of a sudden, it also seemed as if there was a shadow standing in front of Brosniaque.


    "Who are you ?!" asked Brosniaque as he tried to focus on the shadow.


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    Suddenly, the shadow opened its eyes and they were white with light. Quickly, the shadow rushed towards Brosniaque and attacked him. Surprised by the attack, Brosniaque is unable to withstand the entire onslaught. Several times the Shadow''s attack hits Brosniaque and even injures him. Brosniaque tried to stay awake and get back on alert. But when Brosniaque tried to focus his eyes once more, he was very surprised to see the shadow split and become many.


    "What has happened ?!" asked Brosniaque in his heart, for he was astonished by all that he was seeing at that moment.


    After the Shadows had managed to split into many, they attacked Brosniaque together. Brosniaque kept trying to survive but being outnumbered, Brosniaque was eventually defeated and fell to the ground as they attacked.


    However, Brosniaque did not just give up, he got to his feet and used all the energy he had left to try and attack the shadows. Brosniaque was able to hit each of the shadows, as he has stamina and abilities that exceed those of other creatures. But when Commander Brosniaque attacked, the shadow turned into a blood clot.


    "What is that ?!" asked the astonished Brosniaque.


    Brosniaque then continued to attack the shadows and managed to hit them one by one. However, as they turned into blood clots when Brosniaque attacked them, it became difficult for him to see around him because of the blood pouring out of the shadows.


    Suddenly, a shadow rushed towards him. Brosniaque was unable to defend himself as the attack was very fast and strong.


    "WHAT HIT ME JUST NOW ?!" asked Brosniaque in his heart as he began to feel afraid. He got to his feet and attacked the shadow.


    Their battle in the fog lasted long enough. When Brosniaque suddenly tried to attack the shadow, he was surprised to see that the sword the shadow was holding was instantly turned into a shield.


    "THAT''S WHAT ?!" asked Brosniaque in his heart, astonished to see the Shadow.


    Having managed to resist Brosniaque''s attack, the shield turned back into a sword and the shadow quickly attacked Brosniaque again. This attack badly injured Brosniaque.


    However, Brosniaque did not give up and continued to attack with all his remaining strength and finally, his attack hit the Shadow and managed to cut off his arm. But Brosniaque was surprised again as the Shadow''s arm immediately grew back.


    "CAN''T HE DIE?!" said Brosniaque with great fear in his heart.


    Immediately, the Shadow''s eyes turned blue and its body became electrified.


    With lightning speed, he attacked Brosniaque and managed to plunge his sword into Commander Brosniaque''s chest. Then the shadow said to Brosniaque, who was pierced by the sword, "What goes around, comes around" the shadow said to Brosniaque. But the voice heard from the shadow was not just one voice, it was as if several voices were speaking together.


    "WHO ARE YOU ?!" Brosniaque asked the Shadow with what energy he had left, enduring excruciating pain.


    "CYRIL DE ARC MIRAGE," The Shadow replied.


    Brosniaque was surprised to hear the answer. Suddenly, a blue light shone rapidly into the sky from the direction of Brosniaque''s corpse. At the same time, the fog that covered the area began to slowly disappear. Cyril pulled his sword from Brosniaque''s body.


    Everyone around the battle area was very surprised and wondered what was going on. Then suddenly Mr Syrr Tyr remembered something and said in his heart, "Is it possible that the boy will inherit magic from Alfus ?!".


    They attacked each other again shortly afterwards. Now the situation was reversed, the forces of the Halstad Alliance had dominated the war and the forces of the Dark Urkmar were almost powerless.


    Then, shortly afterwards, there was a cry from one of the Dark Urkmar troops:


    "Commander-in-Chief Brosniaque has been defeated !" The entire army, both from the Alliance stronghold and from Dark Urkmar himself, were taken by surprise.


    "HOW COULD OUR COMMANDER BE DEFEATED ?!" said the soldiers of Dark Urkmar.


    "Damn! Does it look like we can''t win this war" said General Hlyn in his heart. Then General Hlyn ordered the Dark Urkmar troops to retreat and return to Dark Urkmar.


    "RETREAT - RETREAT !" shouted the Dark Urkmar forces. Finally, they began to leave the battlefield. The Dark Urkmar forces brought the bodies of the generals, including Commander Brosniaque, back to Dark Urkmar.


    "ALLIANCE TROOPS !!, KEEP ATTACKING THEM !" shouted Commander Sylvienn to his troops.


    Eventually, the Halstad Alliance forces could defend the Halstad Fortress and drive the Dark Urkmar forces from it.


    "VICTORY IN OUR HANDS!" shouted the entire Alliance army.


    And they were so happy to have won the war. But many of them also mourned the many casualties, including Commander Pharcy and King Hyrion.


    "HEY, I FOUND MR. CYRIL''S BODY!" said one of the Alliance soldiers.


    They took Cyril back to Halstad. Soon after, the Alliance army brought Samara back to Halstad for treatment. They also brought the bodies of Commander Pharcy and King Hyrion for honourable burial.


    At the top of Mount Val''ein,


    "It seems he has been able to awaken his true power," said one of the cloaked shadows.


    "Do we have to defeat him ?" the shadow continued.


    "No... not yet. But this plan must go as it should," the other shadow replied to the one who had asked.


    They finally agreed not to move.


    Return to Halstad,


    The wounded, ranging from light to severe, were treated there. The funeral of Commander Pharcy and King Hyrion was held on a hill not far from Halstad Fortress. The funeral took place two days after the battle at Halstad. However, Adrielle, Jacquiz, Samara and Cyril were unable to attend the funeral as they were still recovering from their injuries.


    General Hai''ryn, General Kraven, Commander Sylvienn, Sir Syrr Tyr, Gokh Garhar and Commander Augusta attended the funeral. And from a distance, General Turquielle was also in attendance at the funeral. They could no longer hide their tears. Gokh Garhar remembered his childhood when he lived with his grandfather in Halstad.


    "Grandpa, give my regards to Kyllion and I promise to take care of Adrielle and Samara," Garhar said. The atmosphere around him also became very sad as the two coffins began to be lowered into the hole.


    They strengthen each other. Generals Hai''ryn and Kraven agree to make Garhar interim king while he is in Halstad, until his siblings, including Jacquiz and Cyril are fully recovered. Then Garhar told them not to mourn too deeply, and that he wanted to throw a feast in Halstad to celebrate the victory. Then Sylvienn sent a Sylverian soldier to deliver a message to Queen Phariah if they managed to win the battle.


    Augusta, aware of Turquielle''s presence, immediately approached him.


    "Why don''t you join them, isn''t this victory also thanks to you ?" Augusta asked Turquielle.


    "I don''t want to ruin this moment," Turquielle told Augusta.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go," Turquielle said to Augusta.


    "You''re the only one who knows who I am, don''t tell anyone," Turquielle told Augusta.


    Shortly after talking to Augusta, he left on his horse.


    "See you later, Rattourmielle," Commander Augusta said with a smile as he watched him go.


    Next Chapter ¡°Book II : Fight ¡®til the end (Part II ¨C Last Part)¡±

 Book II : Fight ‘til the end (Part II – Last Part)

    Three days later,


    The Alliance soldiers who were still in Halstad also helped to rebuild Halstad''s fortress, which had been quite devastated by the battle against Dark Urkmar a few days ago.


    Meanwhile, from inside Halstad''s infirmary,


    Cyril woke up and said, "Where is this ?" while holding his head which still felt a little painful.


    "You''re already in Halstad," said Phillian who was sitting facing the window.


    ¡®What about King Hyrion ?¡¯ Cyril asked Phillian.


    "What I heard is that they buried him along with Commander Pharcy a few days ago while we were still lying unconscious" Phillian replied to Cyril.


    "So Commander Pharcy was also killed in the battle ?" Cyril asked him again.


    "That''s right, he died at the hands of General Hlyn" Phillian replied while holding back his overwhelming anger.


    Cyril was speechless, remembering King Hyrion and Commander Pharcy who had fought together in the battle at Halstad a while ago.


    "And what about Samara and Jacquiz ?" Cyril asked Phillian.


    "Samara is away visiting her grandfather''s grave along with her two brothers and Jacquiz is away training with Commander Kraven," Phillian replied to Cyril.


    "Then I have to meet them first" said Cyril. Cyril also tried to get out of bed and went to see Samara first.


    "Be careful, your condition is not fully recovered" Phillian said to Cyril.


    Cyril went to see Samara first. He also asked the Halstad soldiers who were standing guard nearby where King Hyrion was buried. Then the soldier led Cyril to the area of King Hyrion''s tomb near the hill not far from the Halstad fortress. Cyril also saw from a distance Samara along with Garhar and Adrielle. Samara was seen kneeling right in front of her grandfather''s grave while crying. Adrielle also tried to calm Samara.


    Suddenly Garhar felt the presence of other people and then immediately directed his eyes at Cyril.


    "Hey Cyril, come here" Garhar shouted at Cyril.


    Suddenly Adrielle and Samara also looked towards Garhar because they were surprised by Garhar''s words. Cyril also came to Garhar after he heard Garhar calling him. Samara immediately tried to wipe her tears when Cyril approached. Cyril also looked towards King Hyrion''s tombstone with immense sadness because King Hyrion was willing to sacrifice his life to save Cyril.


    "If I were stronger, surely he wouldn''t end up like this" said Cyril while holding back his tears.


    Garhar also tried to strengthen Cyril. "Everyone has their time and everyone has their time" said Garhar to Cyril in a wise tone.


    "However, you have fought and helped King Hyrion. Therefore let me thank you Cyril if not for you then we might not only lose our grandfather but also lose our little sister" said Garhar again while directing his gaze at Samara.


    "It''s true what Garhar said, if you weren''t around Samara would have been killed and we would have lost Halstad" Adrielle told Cyril.


    Cyril felt a little comforted by Garhar and Adrielle''s words. Suddenly Samara approached Cyril and hugged him and said "Thank you very much Cyril, you have helped me for the umpteenth time". Cyril also felt happy that he could meet Samara again. Finally, the four of them talked while walking back to Halstad. Cyril hurried to the training ground of Halstad''s troops.


    Cyril finally arrived at the training ground and saw Jacquiz along with General Kraven and Commander Sylvienn who were training. Cyril walked towards Jacquiz and greeted her from a distance.


    "How are you ?" Jacquiz asked Cyril. ¡®I feel much better than before¡¯ replied Cyril. ¡®Good¡¯ said Jacquiz to Cyril and resumed his training.


    "Hi Cyril, you''re awake" General Kraven said to Cyril.


    "Hi there General Kraven, yes I feel much better than before" Cyril replied to General Kraven.


    "Would you like to join us for training ?" General Kraven asked Cyril.


    "I will" said Cyril while getting ready.


    Then Commander Sylvienn approached Cyril and said "How about you train with me ?".


    Cyril smiled and agreed to Commander Sylvienn''s invitation. Finally, the two of them trained together. Cyril showed his fighting skills but Commander Sylvienn was able to read his movements and avoid his attacks.


    "It turns out that your abilities are indeed like what Augusta said" said Sylvienn who was amazed by Cyril''s fighting skills.


    "Then it''s my turn" said Sylvienn again and immediately began to attack Cyril. Cyril swiftly defended from Sylvienn''s commander''s attack.


    "Damn, he turned out to be pretty good" said Cyril in his heart. Very quickly Commander Sylvienn moved behind Cyril and tried to attack him. But Cyril quickly realised the move and immediately turned around and blocked commander Sylvienn''s attack.


    "This kid has amazing speed" said Sylvienn in his heart.


    The two of them showed off their amazing fighting skills and everyone in the training ground was in awe of their abilities. After the two of them finished, they shook hands and the whole place applauded.


    "You see, that''s what martial arts is all about. Learn and train until you can master yourself and your opponents," Commander Kraven said to all of Halstad''s soldiers.


    "Yes, General !" said the soldiers at the training centre.


    "Thank you very much commander Sylvienn, Cyril and Jacquiz for showing us how to fight well" said General Kraven.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "No problem, we will gladly help you become stronger" Cyril replied to Kraven.


    Meanwhile at the gates of the Halstad fortress,


    There was a horde of elves standing just beneath the gate.


    ¡®I''m going back to Sylverian¡¯ said Lord Syrr Tyr.


    "Alright then I''ll send some elves to escort you" said Commander Sylvienn.


    "No, there is no need to bother Commander Sylvienn, even though I am old, I am still able to take care of myself" replied Lord Syrr Tyr to Sylvienn while joking a bit.


    Shortly afterwards Lord Syrr Tyr left.


    Lord Syrr Tyr arrived at the intersection of the Sylverian Forest, which was also one of the largest forests in mainland Escalodia.


    "I have to see him first" said Lord Syrr Tyr in his heart.


    Then he took a direction that turned out not towards the Sylverian Kingdom but towards the Val''Ein mountains. While on the way to the mountain suddenly Syrr Tyr felt something was following him. But he tried to stay focused on his destination. The longer he felt that something was getting closer towards him. Suddenly from behind him shot out very quickly a fairly large twig of wood like an arrow apparently. Lord Syrr Tyr quickly and swiftly directed his horse to avoid the attack.


    "It seems that your movements are still the same as before, Lord Syrr Tyr" said a shadowy figure among the trees.


    "I didn''t expect you to be there, why did you join the battle, what was your real purpose ?" asked Syrr Tyr to the shadowy figure.


    "I heard that the boy was in Halstad, I wanted to make sure that he was really the one the prophecy was referring to," the shadow replied to Syrr Tyr.


    "Go away, you have nothing to do with this" Syrr Tyr said back to the shadow.


    "You''re right, but I won''t let anyone thwart the prophecy even if it is his own father" replied the shadow and he quickly charged towards Syrr Tyr.


    The fight between the two of them was inevitable. Syrr Tyr in various ways continued to try to block all attacks from the figure.


    "I will make sure that the Vymer race will be completely wiped out this time" said Syrr Tyr quite loudly and attacked the figure. But very easily the figure dispelled and avoided every attack from Syrr Tyr.


    "I can''t believe that the one who used to be together to eradicate injustice and chaos is now the main figure behind the riots that occurred throughout Escalodia" said the figure to Syrr Tyr.


    "You will never understand" Syrr Tyr replied.


    "That''s why I won''t let anyone mess with the prophecy, because that''s what I was taught all along" said the figure quite loudly. They continued to engage in a battle that was quite fierce and quite exhausting for both of them.


    "Just so you know, only The Mirage is capable of killing the boy and if he is not killed then there will be much bigger troubles that will be caused by him someday" said Syrr Tyr.


    "Why did you help him during the Halstad attack ?!" the figure asked Syrr Tyr.


    "Everything has to be done very neatly so that it doesn''t cause anything worse," Syrr Tyr replied to him.


    "You should know that, shouldn''t you ?!, you''re one of us," Syrr Tyr asked the figure out loud.


    "With the nickname you have, you should already know what will happen in the future, right, The Oracle ?!" Syrr Tyr asked the figure again loudly.


    "I do know, but I sense something even worse if the prophecy is not fulfilled," replied the figure firmly.


    "I was almost influenced by you, Lord Syrr Tyr Ar''Drakken The Bard" said the figure again while smiling sarcastically.


    Meanwhile at the top of Val''Ein mountain,


    Seen above the mountain peak were four figures in all-black cloaks.


    "It seems that Syrr Tyr is in trouble" said one of the figures.


    "It''s okay, he has to solve the problem himself" replied one of the figures.


    Meanwhile inside the fortress of Halstad,


    Jacquiz was seen looking for someone. Shortly after, Cyril and Phillian approached him.


    "What are you looking for Jacquiz ?" Cyril asked him.


    "None of your business, it''s not important" Jacquiz replied coldly as he continued to search while walking away from the two of them.


    "He''s always annoying" said Phillian who looked annoyed by Jacquiz''s behaviour towards Cyril.


    "Take it easy. I already think of him as my own brother, even though he looks cold but basically he is always there to protect me" said Cyril with a smile at Phillian.


    Meanwhile, Jacquiz was still searching.


    "Where is that old elf ?!" Jacquiz said to herself with a bit of annoyance.


    Suddenly a group of Halstad soldiers came towards Cyril and Phillian.


    "Lord Cyril, you and all your friends are summoned by King Garhar to the palace hall right now" one of the soldiers said to Cyril.


    "Alright, I will gather them and go to King Garhar immediately" Cyril replied.


    Then Cyril asked Phillian to call Jacquiz. Phillian left and hurried to find Jacquiz.


    Soon Phillian saw Jacquiz who was looking at the water in a calm fish pond.


    "Hey Jacquiz, we have been summoned by King Garhar to meet him, now" Phillian said to Jacquiz.


    They both followed Cyril and went to the palace room. They arrived at the palace room and saw that Cyril, Adrielle and Samara were already there. Also seen were all the generals and commanders who participated in the Halstad war such as King Garhar, commander Sylvienn, commander Hai''Ryn, general Kraven, along with general Francyr.


    <blockquote>


    [ Francyr Hyln Gla''El was a Halstad army officer who had just been promoted to general by King Garhar for his service in the Halstad war ].


    </blockquote>


    "Now that the five of you have gathered, I will give you honours and make you part of the Halstad army," King Garhar told them. Then the five of them were told to bow and Garhar picked up a sword for the inauguration ceremony.


    "Lady Samara Lunkhansen, you are now Vyr''Arc Samara Lunkhansen, second-in-command of the east gate garrison," said Garhar as he inaugurating. After that Samara stood back up.


    Then King Garhar walked towards Adrielle.


    "Lord Adrielle Merllyn Lunkhansen, you are now Vyr''Arc Adrielle Merllyn Lunkhansen, second-in-command of the west gate garrison" said Garhar while inaugurating. After that Adrielle stood back up.


    Then King Garhar walked towards Phillian.


    "Lord Phillian Loudrieal you are now Vyr''Arc Phillian Loudrieal, second-in-command of the ranged garrison" said Garhar while inaugurating. After that Phillian stood back up.


    Then King Garhar walked towards Jacquiz.


    "Lord Jacquiz Ar''Han Marzilghar you are now Vyr''Arc Jacquiz Ar''Han Marzilghar, second-in-command of the cavalry garrison" said Garhar as he inaugurated. After that Jacquiz stood back up.


    Then King Garhar also walked towards Cyril.


    "Lord Cyril de Arc Mirage, you are now Vyr''Arc Cyril de Arc Mirage, General of the Halstad army and in charge of the second-in-command of the west gate garrison, second-in-command of the east gate garrison, second-in-command of the long-range garrison and second-in-command of the cavalry garrison" said Garhar as he inaugurated.


    After that Cyril stood back up accompanied by applause and cheers from all those in the palace room.


    <blockquote>


    [ Vyr''Arc is a title of honour given by the elven nation to those who have contributed to helping, advancing or protecting the elven nation or the kingdom of the elven nation from all attacks both from within and outside. And for those who have this title, they can attend the royal banquet. ]


    </blockquote>


    "The first task for you and your friends is that the five of you must go to the Sylverian Kingdom tomorrow because Queen Phariah wants to see you. You will go with the Sylvienn commander and his troops" King Garhar ordered them firmly.


    "Ready !" said the five of them together. They returned to their respective rooms to prepare everything they needed.


    "I can''t wait to go there" said Cyril in his heart with great enthusiasm.


    They all looked enthusiastic after hearing that they were going to the Sylverian Kingdom. The night passed quite quickly.


    Next Chapter ¡°Book II : Wisdom of an Elf (Part I)¡±

 Book II : Wisdom of an Elf (Part I)

    The next day,


    Early in the morning, Commander Augusta and all the Villmort soldiers who helped in the battle of Halstad gathered at the west gate of the Halstad fortress, he had to return to Villmort to recover their strength. There were already King Garhar and Sylvienn escorting them to the gate.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to say goodbye to that boy first ?" commander Sylvienn asked commander Augusta.


    "No, just leave him alone. But I''m sure the boy will ask you some questions later" Augusta replied to Sylvienn.


    "Tell him the truth, it''s about time the boy knew who he really is" Augusta continued.


    "Alright then" Sylvienn replied with a sigh.


    "Sylvienn, please give this to him" said Augusta while ordering his men to get the items he brought for Cyril.


    The soldier hurried to get the item that he was carrying on his horse. Soon the soldier returned to the Commander Augusta and gave the item to him.


    Commander Augusta gave the item to Sylvienn and then said, "This is the sword that his father used when he trained with Lord Alfus, this sword also symbolises the power of the kingdom of Villmort".


    Sylvienn accepted the gift and said he would give it to Cyril when he woke up. Then commander Augusta ordered all his troops to return to Villmort.


    They finally left Halstad.


    "Cyril, I leave your father''s relic to you, please take good care of it" Augusta said in his heart while looking towards the rising sun.


    <blockquote>


    [ The coat of arms of the Villmort Kingdom is two horses standing with a staff in the middle and a shield in front of the staff and like the shape of the sun in the middle of the shield and Chyracyl grass, which is a herb that grows only in the Villmort region ].


    </blockquote>


    *(Images are available on offline copy)


    Shortly after that Cyril and his friends got up and prepared to go to the Sylverian Kingdom along with the troops of the Sylvienn commander. It was seen that the entire Sylverian army had formed a neat line. There was also a Commander Sylvienn who was organising the ranks of the Sylverian troops.


    "Form a line !" shouted the Sylvienn commander to all his troops.


    Cyril and his friends immediately got on their horses and joined the line.


    As they prepared to leave, the entire army of Halstad and King Garhar were at the gate to send them off.


    "The entire army of Halstad and on behalf of all the citizens of Halstad would like to thank you all for your struggle and sacrifice to defend the fortress of Halstad from the vast army of Dark Urkmar," Garhar said out loud with tears in his eyes.


    "Thank you also to my grandfather King Hyrion and commander Pharcy and all the troops who died in that battle," Garhar continued with his eyes starting to glaze over.


    "Goodbye Sylverian troops, hopefully we will meet again on the next battlefield" said Garhar loudly.


    The entire Sylverian army cheered after hearing the words of King Garhar. The entire Halstad army also expressed their gratitude and cheered.


    "FOR SYLVERIAN ARMY !" the Sylvienn commander shouted to his troops as he saluted King Garhar.


    Then all the remaining Sylverian troops began to move to return to the Sylverian Kingdom.


    "I can''t wait to go there" said Cyril with great excitement.


    "Cyril wait !" shouted Garhar to call Cyril.


    "This is a gift from commander Augusta" said Garhar while giving the item to Cyril.


    "I almost forgot about him, where''s he now ?" ask Cyril to King Garhar.


    "Ahh sorry, he already left Halstad this early morning" said Garhar to Cyril.


    "Alright, though I really want to meet him" said Cyril but he looks more interested to the gift now.


    "And what is this ?" asked Cyril again curiously.


    "Open it, you will see for yourself" said King Garhar.


    Cyril opened it and how surprised he was to find out that the item was an old-looking object that had a very unique shape.


    "Wow, what is this ?" Cyril asked Garhar.


    "It is the sword of Villmort''s King Stuart Fiendgard III that he used during his training with Lord Alfus or better known as The Mirage of the 13 legendary wizards" replied King Garhar.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    "Wait.... legendary wizards ?!, The Mirage ?!, What is this all about ?" asked Cyril again very confused by Garhar''s words.


    "Once you get to the Sylverian Kingdom, you will know everything" Garhar wisely replied to Cyril.


    "Let''s hurry, otherwise we''ll miss their group" said Phillian to Cyril.


    Finally, the five of them said goodbye to King Garhar and hurried back to the group of Sylverian troops.


    Previously,


    After Sylvienn received the item from the Augusta commander, he approached Garhar and asked him to hand it over to Cyril. Garhar also asked Sylvienn why he didn''t just hand it over directly. But Sylvienn said that it would be better if Garhar was the one who gave it to Cyril.


    <blockquote>


    [ The sword that the Augusta commander gave to Cyril was a unique sword, the sword was unique in its shape, it looked like a wooden stick but it was made of iron which had a wooden handle at one end, the stick was about one metre long ].


    </blockquote>


    Cyril was seen carrying the sword with him.


    "Why does he say this stick is a sword ?" asked Cyril in his heart as he was still surprised by its strange shape.


    "I think it suits you" said Jacquiz in a joking tone to Cyril.


    Cyril also looked annoyed at Jacquiz''s words. They laughed because they knew that Jacquiz was joking with Cyril.


    "Oh yeah Adrielle, you''re also Samara''s brother aren''t you ?" asked Cyril to Adrielle. Adrielle looked surprised when Cyril asked him.


    "Yes you are right, I am Samara''s brother" Adrielle replied.


    "I would like to reintroduce myself to you. I am Adrielle Merllyn Lunkhansen" Adrielle told them.


    "He can use magic" said Jacquiz quickly.


    "What ?! Are you serious ?!" asked Cyril who was surprised to hear Adrielle''s ability.


    "Teach me how to do it" Cyril continued to Adrielle.


    "It''s not that easy, you have to have talent to learn it" said Adrielle.


    "That''s right, out of my entire family I only know Kyllian and Adrielle who can use magic" Samara continued quickly.


    Adrielle immediately looked sad and looked up at the sky.


    "Hey Adrielle, what''s wrong with you ?" asked Cyril who was surprised to see Adrielle''s expression change drastically.


    "Brother, you''d better let it go. However, now you have changed and I''m sure Kyllian is smiling over there" said Samara while trying to calm Adrielle while looking up at the sky. Adrielle tried to let it go.


    "But I will keep this wound for the rest of my life" said Adrielle as he regretted his behaviour.


    "Wound ? Didn''t they treat your wound after the war ?" asked Cyril innocently to Adrielle.


    "You idiot, the wound is not what you imagined" said Phillian as he threw the fruit he was eating at Cyril''s head.


    "Never mind, leave it alone. It''s their family matter, you shouldn''t interfere too much" Jacquiz said to Cyril.


    "Alright, alright" Cyril replied then he no longer asked Adrielle or Samara about things like that.


    The Sylvienn commander''s troops arrived at the intersection in the Sylverian forest. They continued their journey. Cyril and his friends also entered the Sylverian forest.


    "So this is the Sylverian forest," Cyril said to himself.


    After they walked for a long time and it seemed to be getting dark, they finally heard a voice from the front of the troop group.


    "WE WILL REST HERE" said one of the Sylverian soldiers.


    They all built tents and rested in the middle of the forest. Cyril and his friends were also seen setting up tents. Phillian and Jacquiz went with the Sylverian troops to look for wood for firewood and to make a stand to tie their horses. Then Adrielle went with the other troops to find additional food by collecting fruits and hunting animals in the forest.


    Meanwhile, Cyril and Samara stayed at the camp to help organise their belongings.


    "Hey Samara, it''s great to see you again" Cyril said bashfully.


    "So am I Cyril" Samara replied with a blush too.


    Cyril finished with his part and saw Samara still trying to tidy up her part. He immediately helped Samara to tidy up her things. They both finally finished and Samara went out to meet Commander Sylvienn. Cyril who stayed alone in his tent was confused about what to do. His eyes immediately fell on the sword given to him by Commander Augusta. He immediately took the sword and brought it out.


    "Is this really a sword ?" asked Cyril in his heart with doubt.


    "Then why is there a part made of wood while almost all of it is made of rusted iron ?" he continued in confusion.


    "I will try to clean it and sharpen it" said Cyril and his heart and he rushed into the tent of the Sylverian soldiers who had blacksmithing skills to sharpen his sword.


    Shortly after Cyril left, Phillan and Jacquiz came back from looking for wood in the forest.


    "I''ll find Cyril, you just make a stand to tie up the horses," Jacquiz said to Phillian. Jacquiz looked for Cyril in their tent, but he didn''t answer. Jacquiz went back outside and met Phillian.


    "Have you seen Cyril ?" Jacquiz asked Phillian, who was hammering wood into the ground. Phillian, surprised to hear Jacquiz, accidentally hit his own finger.


    "CRAP !" Phillian said as he immediately held his painful finger.


    "ARE YOU CRAZY ?!, I was with you looking for wood. How was I supposed to know where he was!" Phillian said angrily to Jacquiz.


    "You''re right, I''m sorry," Jacquiz said to Phillian, then went to find Cyril.


    "Ahrkk..., That boy really pissed me off. If he wasn''t Cyril''s friend, I would have killed him a long time ago," Phillian said as he continued to mumble in pain.


    Not long after that, Adrielle returned from foraging in the forest with a basket of fruit and a Hwr from the forest. He approached Phillian who had just finished tying up the horses.


    "Why are your hands like that, Phillian ?" Adrielle asked him.


    "Ask that damned dark elf," Phillian replied, a little annoyed at Adrielle.


    Adrielle laughed a little and went into the tent to put down the food he had brought. Adrielle was surprised to find no one in the tent. Then he came out and asked Phillian who was preparing the campfire.


    <blockquote>


    [ Hwr is an animal similar to a rabbit ].


    </blockquote>


    "Where is everyone, Phillian ?" Adrielle asked.


    "I don''t know where Cyril and Samara went, but Jacquiz, he''s looking for Cyril," Phillian replied.


    "Let''s go find them before something bad happens to them," Adrielle said.


    "Alright, alright," Phillian replied with a deep sigh.


    "Even if everyone else is resting, we have to keep moving," Phillian muttered to himself. The two of them set off in search of their friends.


    Meanwhile, inside a Sylverian tent,


    Cyril was seen asking one of the Sylverian soldiers to sharpen his sword.


    "I''m sorry, Sir Cyril, but this iron won''t sharpen," the soldier said to Cyril with a weary look on his face.


    "Two sharpening stones have already been damaged by your sword," he continued.


    "Alright, alright, don''t go on," Cyril said, feeling sorry for the soldier. Cyril finally took his sword back.


    "Once again I apologise" Cyril said to the soldier.


    "Alright Sir Cyril, no problem," the soldier said.


    "What exactly is this thing ?" said Cyril in his heart, still surprised by his sword.


    "Since you can''t be sharpened, I''ll call you A''Vlys, which means dull," Cyril said to his sword.


    Meanwhile,


    Jacquiz, Adrielle and Phillian were busy asking every Sylverian soldier they met to find out where Cyril and Samara were.


    Next Chapter ¡°Book II : Wisdom of an Elf (Part II)¡±

 Book II : Wisdom of an Elf (Part II)

    Shortly afterwards Jacquiz finally met Cyril who seemed to be watching his sword carefully and looked very curious about the sword.


    Jacquiz immediately approached Cyril and asked "Where have you been ?".


    "Ah, I just wanted to try sharpening this odd sword, but it seems hopeless" Cyril replied to Jacquiz.


    Jacquiz also turned his eyes to Cyril''s sword and felt something odd about it. The two of them finally returned to their tent.


    Meanwhile,


    Adrielle and Phillian who were looking for Cyril and Samara finally found Samara talking to Commander Sylvienn near his tent. They both immediately approached Samara.


    "We''ll probably arrive in two days at Sylverian" the Sylvienn commander said to Samara.


    "Well then, I will return to my tent first" Samara said as she said goodbye to Commander Sylvienn.


    "Hey Samara, where have you been ?" Adrielle asked Samara with a slightly worried face.


    "I was just asking the Sylvienn commander to confirm when we should arrive at the Sylverian Kingdom" Samara replied.


    "Your brother is worried about you" Phillian said to Samara.


    "Relax brother, I''m fine" Samara replied as she calmed her brother down.


    "Alright then let''s go back to our tent" Adrielle said to Samara and Phillian.


    Meanwhile in the Sylverian Kingdom,


    The citizens of Halstad were gathered in the large courtyard of the Sylverian palace including Walter and Rheya.


    "What news is this ?" Rheya asked Walter.


    "In the next few days the Sylverian army will return from the battle of Halstad. The citizens of Halstad should prepare to return to Halstad. You will all depart the next day after the Sylvienn commander and his troops return," one of the Sylverian soldiers told the displaced Halstad residents.


    "They have won the battle and defended the fortress of Halstad," the soldier continued.


    Suddenly, the people of Halstad rejoiced at the news.


    "Thank God," said Rheya happily as she was moved by the news.


    "They''ve finally won," Walter said with a smile.


    "But don''t be too happy" said the soldier.


    "Many soldiers died in the battle, as far as we know there were several high-ranking officers who died including King Hyrion and Commander Pharcy" the soldier continued.


    The people of Halstad who heard this were immediately bowed down and many of them shed tears because they remembered King Hyrion who was known to be very kind to his people.


    "Why are they so cruel, Walter ?" Rheya asked Walter.


    "Such is the reality, my dear lady, that happiness or peace must be hard won and requires many sacrifices," Walter replied wisely.


    "I wonder how Cyril and the others are doing ?" continued a worried Rheya.


    "You take it easy, Master Jacquiz and Cyril and the rest should be fine," Walter replied as he tried to calm Rheya down.


    "You are allowed to return to your refugee settlements" said the soldier loudly.


    They finally dispersed and returned to their respective shelters including Rheya and Walter.


    "Hopefully they are all safe and I can meet them again" said Rheya in her heart.


    Meanwhile,


    The orc kingdom in the west, the Ashmogg Kingdom, had fallen to Dark Urkmar and they finally continued to suppress the Mud''Arath (Orc) troops led by general Gundbrad had to be driven northwards towards the Kazan (Dwarf) region, namely to the Loudriel mountain area.


    <blockquote>


    [ Mud''Arath is a quite ancient orc kingdom that was formerly called Arath. Arath''s reign was victorious because it controlled half of the eastern region of Escalodia and had expanded to the western region by sea until the end of the centenary war. After the war ended, the kingdom of Arath was divided into several kingdoms and changed its name to Mud''Arath. But currently Mud''Arath is under tremendous pressure due to the movement of the Ma''Gog Kingdom and Dark Urkmar who continue to expand massively ].


    </blockquote>


    Meanwhile the situation in the Old City of Arath,


    The condition of the city has been devastated by the war that continues to this day.


    "COMMANDANT GUNDBRAD OUR FORCES ARE ALREADY NOT STRONG ENOUGH TO HOLD THIS CITY !" said one of the orc soldiers to Gundbrad.


    "SHIT !, I HAVE TRIED MY BEST TO DEFEND THIS CITY !" said Gundbrad in his heart with worry and anger.


    Soon another orc soldier came quickly to Gundbrad.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    "SIR, DARK URKMAR''S FORCES HAVE BROKEN THE WEST AND EAST CITY WALLS !" the soldier shouted very loudly.


    "ORDER ALL TROOPS BACK TO MUD''ARATH''S STRONGHOLD IN THE NORTH !" Gundbrad ordered his troops.


    Mud''Arath''s troops finally left the city and retreated to Arath''s stronghold.


    <blockquote>


    [ The Old City of Arath was a prosperous city during the centenary war where many people came to trade and make pilgrimages or worship because it was located close to the Temple of the God Kairos. The God Kairos is the god of Weather, Seasons and Climate or commonly known as the god of Storms ].


    [ Gundbrad Eil Marddock was an orc commander who was famous for his extraordinary fighting skills. He was also the trusted commander of the king of Arath (now Mud''Arath) until recently and was known quite well to those outside the orc nation and had a close relation with commander Augusta of Villmort ].


    </blockquote>


    Meanwhile, on the other hand,


    Zilgor''s army also attempted to attack the Amn (Dark Elf) Castle of Dark Urkmar because they knew that Dark Urkmar''s army was empty due to the great defeat at the battle of Halstad and the considerable invasion of Mud''Arath on the west coast. This poor concentration of Dark Urkmar forces was utilised by Zilgor''s forces to invade Dark Urkmar''s territory by deploying around 5,000 troops. It was not long before Zilgor''s troops, led by Commander Fredrick Muzyalenkov, were able to occupy Dark Urkmar''s kingdom of Amn through a fierce battle.


    <blockquote>


    [ Commander Fredrick Muzyalenkov was a commander of Zilgor''s army who came from the kingdom of Baugmerton (a castle in Zilgor''s territory). He was a very strict and harsh man. He is known to be ruthless to his opponents but upholds the law and is a descendant of one of the 7 High Commanders of the former Zilgor Kingdom, Kretcherck Brijzt Muzyalenkov ].


    [ The Kingdom of Zilgor is a human kingdom that has been established for a long time and has a large territory in the land of Escalodia (formerly called Malthigor, before the centenary war). Zilgor is currently one of the most militarily and economically powerful kingdoms in Escalodia due to its vast territory in the northern part of Escalodia and is currently ruled by King Bergmund von Harl Jorgtengor (the entire regions of Ranchergard and Villmort were Zilgor''s territory in the past) ].


    </blockquote>


    Meanwhile in Dark Urkmar,


    "YOU FOOLS !, WHY CAN YOU LOSE WITH SO MANY FORCES ?!" shouted a figure sitting on a throne at several generals who were bowing before him.


    "We apologise King Zylfetammar" said one of the generals fearfully.


    "THAT STUPID BROSNIAQUE REALLY DID MAKE ME CRAZY !" said King Zylfetammar with great anger.


    "DON''T BURY THE BODY! GIVE IT DIRECTLY TO THE STYRTAGUS, THEY HAVE NOT BEEN FOODED FOR ONE WEEK !" said King Zylfetammar.


    Soon the soldiers in the palace carried Brosniaque''s corpse and threw it into a deep hole.


    <blockquote>


    [ Styrtagus is a wolf-like animal with two heads and is known to be quite savage and used to live in groups but they are known to be loyal and there are some of them who like to live alone ].


    </blockquote>


    Not long after, the door of the palace opened and a dark elf soldier approached the king quickly and anxiously.


    "MY LORD, THE KINGDOM OF AMN HAS FALLEN TO THE HANDS OF ZILGOR !" said the soldier to King Zylfetammar.


    "WHAT ?!" said King Zylfetammar in shock and anger.


    "HLYN, YOU WILL REPLACE BROSNIAQUE STARTING NOW !" he continued loudly.


    "GO TO AMN AND GET BACK, NOW !" Zylfetammar ordered Hlyn and the other generals.


    (General Hlyn Bryn Matheusshen had been officially appointed as one of the commanders of the Dark Urkmar forces).


    "READY, MY LORD !" said Commander Hlyn.


    He immediately went to carry out the tasks given to him by the king of Dark Urkmar along with the other generals. There were approximately 8,000 troops that would be mobilised to reclaim the kingdom of Amn.


    <blockquote>


    [ King Zylfetammar El Rathamael is the king of the dark elf nation who currently rules and establishes the capital in the kingdom of Dark Urkmar (formerly Urkmar). He is known as a strong and intelligent king and has excellent military skills. So that it can make the dark elf nation quite successful at this time. But on the other hand he is also a very ambitious and cruel figure so he can do anything to achieve his goals and his current goal is to expand the territory of the dark elves so that the dark elves are not looked down upon anymore and are still a family of Ra''El Elthamar The Watcher].


    </blockquote>


    Meanwhile in the fortress of Halstad,


    "King Garhar, are you going to stay here or return to Loosen Jar ?" asked one of the Loosen Jar soldiers still in Halstad.


    "I think I will stay here to help restore the city" Garhar told the soldier.


    "Then who will replace you ? Adrielle has come along with Lord Cyril to look after Miss Samara," the soldier told him.


    "Then just tell the kingdom of Southerngard to appoint a king for Loosen Jar at this time" Garhar replied.


    "Alright, then I and the Loosen Jar troops will return tomorrow and send a messenger to the kingdom of Southerngard" the soldier told King Garhar.


    "But however you will still be considered our chief, if you need us, the Loosen Jar troops will be pleased to help" the soldier continued.


    Garhar smiled and thanked the soldier and his troops for their loyalty.


    "Thank you for devoting yourself to Halstad" the Hai''Ryn commander said to King Garhar.


    "However, my grandfather and my mother are from here and I have half of elven blood in me so I will protect this place as my grandfather did" Garhar replied to Hai''Ryn.


    "Then, we are ready to serve you and fight with you" Hai''Ryn said happily.


    "I am ready to fight beside you again as we did in the last war King Garhar" said General Kraven with great joy and pride.


    "Let us restore Halstad to its former glory," said Garhar to his generals.


    They were happy and cheered after hearing King Garhar''s words.


    A few days later,


    "We finally arrived at the largest elven city, the Sylverian Kingdom" said Cyril who was amazed at the beauty of the Sylverian kingdom.


    "Wow, it really is that beautiful" said Phillian. "So this is what mother has been telling us all this time, brother" said Samara to Adrielle.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful" Adrielle replied to Samara but Jacquiz just looked ordinary and didn''t seem impressed at all.


    "Finally we''ll meet again, Walter" said Jacquiz in his heart.


    The situation in the Sylverian kingdom was very crowded, especially at the city gate to welcome the Sylverian troops who had returned from Halstad.


    Not long after, a loud voice came from the top of the Sylverian royal wall.


    "COMMANDANT SYLVIENN AND HIS SOLDIERS HAVE COME !" shouted the Sylverian soldiers atop the wall.


    The sound of the trumpet accompanied Commander Sylvienn and his troops into the Sylverian kingdom. The cheers of the Sylverians could be heard as the soldiers returned, but many of them were crying because they knew that their families had died on the battlefield. Rheya and Walter who heard this decided to go to the gate to see if Cyril and the others were there. They arrived at the royal gates and it was very crowded at that time.


    "Where are they, Walter ?" asked Rheya while glancing here and there to see the whereabouts of Cyril and his other friends.


    But because it was too crowded they seemed to have difficulty finding Cyril and the others.


    Suddenly Rheya and Walter were surprised because there was a figure standing right behind them.


    Next Chapter ¡°Book II : Wisdom of an Elf (Part III)¡±

 Book II : Wisdom of an Elf (Part III)

    ¡®Kyaaaa...,¡¯ cried Rheya and accidentally hugged the person beside her out of fear but she turned out not to be hugging Walter but Jacquiz.


    Suddenly Jacquiz blushed but he still behaved coolly.


    Cyril and his companions smiled and joked with Rheya and Walter (The figure was Cyril who intended to surprise Rheya).


    "Hm..., it seems that we disturbed the both of them" Phillian said in a joking tone looking at Rheya and Jacquiz.


    "Sorry ..., sorry Jacquiz" said Rheya to Jacquiz while immediately trying to release the hug from Jacquiz.


    "It''s okay" Jacquiz replied to Rheya.


    "Hi guys, it''s great to see you both again" Cyril said to Walter and Rheya.


    "Thankfully master Cyril and master Jacquiz along with the others are safe" Walter said with a smile.


    "Oh by the way, this is Samara and her brother Adrielle" Cyril said to Walter as he introduced Samara and Adrielle to Walter and Rheya.


    "They will be coming with us" Cyril continued.


    "Hello, Miss Samara and Sir Adrielle, I am Walter de''Armaise and I am Sir Jacquiz''s servant" Walter said as he introduced himself to Samara and Adrielle.


    "Hi, I''m Rheya Syrr Garmael, I''m a friend of Cyril and the others" said Rheya who looked happy with the presence of new friends.


    "Hello I''m Samara Lunkhansen and this is my brother Adrielle Merllyn Lunkhansen. We come from Loosen Jar in the region of Southerngard" said Samara who happily introduced herself and her brother.


    "Then are you the children of General Vigoroth Dagh Lunkhansen ?" Walter asked Samara and Adrielle.


    "Yes I am, did you know our father ?" Samara asked Walter again.


    "Then you are the children of Mrs. Guitterie Varharren "The Nature" ?" Walter asked the two of them again.


    "Yes, you''re right Walter" Samara replied.


    "Wait a minute, how do you know my family ?" asked Samara again.


    "I know your mother Mrs. Guitterrie Varharren as she is one of the 13 legendary wizards" Walter replied to Samara.


    "Then you are the grandchildren of King Hyrion Varharren ?" Walter asked.


    "Yes, we are the grandchildren of King Hyrion" Adrielle replied to Walter.


    "My condolences for what happened to King Hyrion" Walter said to both of them.


    "Thank you Walter" Samara said.


    "It is an honour to meet you both" Walter continued as he bowed slightly to salute Samara and Adrielle.


    "No need to be like that Walter, we are just like Cyril and the others" said Samara with a smile.


    <blockquote>


    [ General Vigoroth Dagh Lunkhansen was a former orc cavalry general from the kingdom of Lyctranthog (before it was renamed Ma''Gog) who came from Gorugth Jar (now called Loosen Jar and part of Southerngard) and eventually decided to move to the Sylverian kingdom after marrying Guttierrie Varharren and became one of the strongest Sylverian cavalry generals but he was considered a traitor by the orcs. He was killed in a battle on Mount Lanstern when the allied forces of Attlaentgard (now part of Southerngard) and the Sylverian forces fought the allied forces of the Magh''Zan (a dwarven nation that inhabited Mount Lanstern but has now perished) and Madrag''Dadh (now part of Ma''Gog) kingdoms at the end of the Centenary War ].


    </blockquote>


    Suddenly a Sylverian soldier came up to them who were talking.


    "Sir Cyril, the queen is already waiting for you at the palace. Please come with me to the palace to see the queen" the soldier said to Cyril.


    "Okay then" said Cyril to the soldier.


    Along the way to the palace Cyril and his companions continued to be amazed by the beauty of the Sylverian kingdom, from the architecture of the city to the beautiful shape of the palace. Finally, Cyril and his companions came to see Queen Phariah in the palace. Cyril and his companions were amazed to see the palace building which was so verdant and looked very beautiful. Where almost all the plants or flowers in the palace seemed to glow.


    "Wow..., it''s beautiful" said Cyril in his heart.


    There was also a tree inside the palace, a tree that was quite large and looked very shiny growing on a large stone with an engraving that was unknown because it used the ancient elven language.


    "LORD CYRIL AND HIS COMPANIONS ARE COMING !" said the soldier when they arrived at the palace.


    Suddenly, all the soldiers in the room saluted Cyril and his companions. They were finally asked to stand facing the palace.


    "QUEEN PHARIAH ENTERS THE PALACE !" said one of the Sylverian soldiers in the room.


    At once, the Sylverian soldiers bowed their bodies to honour Queen Phariah''s presence.


    The court ladies entered first followed by the Sylverian royal commanders.


    There were Commander Sylvienn, Commander Glaciel An Quin''Sytall, Commander Frycaen Sylp Harmantielle, Commander Hylt''Marren de Armans, Commander Le''Gustriel Alla''Mien and the generals of the Sylverian kingdom. Queen Phariah entered the palace and sat on her throne. Cyril and his companions also bowed in honour of the queen.


    "Get up, you guys" said the queen to Cyril and his companions.


    "Thank you so much for helping the Sylverian kingdom defend the fortress of Halstad from the Dark Urkmar forces," the queen continued.


    "It was an honour to fight alongside the Sylverian army and the Sylvienn commander" Cyril told the queen.


    "Then you should rest, for it has been a tiring journey. I have prepared rooms for all of you" said the queen as she smiled at Cyril and his companions.


    "And I will organise a banquet tomorrow to express our gratitude as a Sylverian kingdom" the queen continued.


    <blockquote>


    [ Commander Glaciel An Quin''Sytall was a Sylverian army commander of elven nationality, renowned for his skill in organising war strategies, he was famous for leading the Sylverian army to conquer the kingdom of Nef''Raim and leading the expansion eastwards during the Centenary War ].


    [ Commander Frycaen Slyp Harmantielle is the youngest elven commander leading the cavalry who was appointed because of his fighting ability that is almost equal to that of General Vigoroth and he is a disciple of General Vigoroth. He is also known as a commander who is very good at riding various types of war animals including horses, Chyck, Rhenozza, and even Myrtagus and is known to be very friendly ].


    [ Chick is an ostrich-like animal commonly used by the dark elf army to fight its advantage is that it has very good agility in difficult terrain such as dense forests, hills and even mountains ].


    [Rhenozza is a rhino-like animal commonly used by orc troops to fight which has advantages such as its very strong strength, being able to carry heavy loads and easily penetrate enemy defences].


    [ Myrtagus is a black bear-like animal commonly used by troops from northern regions such as human troops (Zilgor Region) and some dark elves ].


    [ Commander Hylt''Marren de Armans is a senior commander of the Sylverian army of elven nationality who commands ranged troops (archers). Pharcy was one of his students at the time before he was appointed commander of the troops in Halstad. Commander Hylt''Marren''s archery skills were among the best in all of Escalodia at this time ].


    [Commander Le''Gustriel Alla''Mien is an elven Sylverian army commander who is a former commander of the royal army of Nef''Raim. He is currently assigned as the naval commander of the Sylverian forces. He is also famous for being able to stop the invasion of the Dark Urkmar army by sea in the area of the Le''Amurian kingdom (An elven kingdom located on the southern coast of Escalodia and directly adjacent to the Sylverian kingdom) at the beginning of the current war].


    </blockquote>


    Cyril and his companions were happy to hear the queen''s words and the Sylverian soldiers in the palace escorted Cyril and his companions to their respective rooms but Jacquiz looked cold.


    "I feel something strange" said Jacquiz in his heart.


    Soon Cyril and his companions left the throne hall. Queen Phariah called commander Sylvienn to come closer and whispered to him.


    "Keep an eye on the two dark elves, don''t let your guard down" whispered the queen to commander Sylvienn.


    Sylvienn nodded his head to indicate that he understood what Queen Phariah meant.


    <div>


    Shortly after that came into the throne hall a scout who was stationed in the mountains of Val''Ein.


    "Queen, there seems to be strange activity at the top of the Val''Ein mountain" the scout said to her.


    "What did you see ?" the queen asked the scout.


    "I saw Lord Syrr Tyrr climb to the top of the mountain with severe injuries and then he was picked up by several black-robed figures," the scout replied.


    "What exactly is my brother-in-law hiding ?" said the queen in her heart.


    "Well then, I have understood" said Queen Phariah to the spies.


    "You may return to your guard post again" she continued.


    Then after the scout saluted the queen, he immediately went as Queen Phariah had instructed him. Then Queen Phariah called commander Glaciel.


    "Glaciel, please summon Le''Alden to me" ordered the queen.


    "I have an important task for him" continued the queen.


    Commander Glaciel understood and immediately went to find the elf named Le''Alden.


    <blockquote>


    [ Le''Alden Fyn Druillyond is an elf from the elven descendants of the Druidyth clan. The Druidyth are a group of elves who used to inhabit the Sylvanian forest to Greghold forest and they are famous for having the magical ability to change their form to become an animal in Escalodia. But since the centenary war broke out, the elves of the Druidyth clan have been scattered and currently no one knows the exact whereabouts of this people. Some said they had left the mainland of Escalodia to another land but others believed they had disappeared because of the war ].


    </blockquote>


    Meanwhile in the Sylverian kingdom,


    It was already late at night but Cyril seemed so agitated that he could not sleep. Cyril tried to go to the window of his room and opened the window to enjoy the cold night breeze and see the night sky which was very beautiful because the moon and stars were very clear. Shortly from Cyril sitting on the edge of his bedroom window came the sound of someone knocking on his door, "Knock..., knock".


    "Who is it ?" asked Cyril while immediately rushing towards the door.


    "It''s me Phillian, please open the door Cyril" Phillian replied from outside the room.


    Cyril opened the door and saw Phillian and Adrielle.


    "What''s wrong Phillian ?" asked Cyril to his dwarf companion.


    "You can''t sleep, can you ?" Phillian asked Cyril.


    "Yeah you''re right, for some reason I''m very agitated tonight" replied Cyril as he scratched his head.


    "We''re the same, how about we go to Jacquiz''s place and ask him if he can''t sleep either ?" Phillian asked Cyril again.


    "That''s fine but what about the women, are they coming with us ?" asked Cyril to Phillian.


    "They seem to be sleeping well, I knocked on their door but there was no answer," Adrielle replied.


    "Alright then, let''s go to Jacquiz and Walter''s room" said Cyril. The three of them went straight to Jacquiz''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Knock..., knock..., knock" the door sounded.


    Soon the door opened, but the room looked very dark as if there was no light from the inside at all. The three of them were a little surprised mixed with fear seeing the darkness. But the three of them ventured straight inside because they were curious about what happened to Jacquiz and Walter. They began to step inside slowly. After they entered inside, the door suddenly closed and there seemed to be a black figure standing behind them and said, "What are you doing here ?".


    The three of them were startled and Cyril almost screamed, but Adrielle quickly covered Cyril''s mouth with his hand.


    "Hehehe, sorry for startling you guys" said a laughing Walter as he tried to light a candle to light up his room.


    "You almost killed me, you lunatic !" Phillian said to Jacquiz who was standing behind them.


    "Why did you come here ?" Walter asked the three of them.


    "We couldn''t sleep so we agreed to see Jacquiz and see if he felt the same way" Cyril replied to Walter.


    "Master Jacquiz hardly ever sleeps at night as he is used to being on guard from childhood," Walter said.


    "Ah..., well maybe he is an owl" said Cyril with a little joke. Those in the room laughed at Cyril''s joke.


    "I was telling Master Jacquiz about the 13 Legendary Wizards who are famous as heroes for ending the centenary war in the land of Escalodia" Walter said to the three of them.


    "Would you like to hear it too ?" Walter asked the three of them.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    "I''d really love to hear it" replied Cyril with much interest in Walter''s words.


    Next Chapter ¡°Book II : Wisdom of an Elf (Part IV)¡±

 Book II : Wisdom of an Elf (Part IV)

    "When Escalodia was going through a long war that claimed so many lives, a man named Alfus Mirage McAloy ¡®The Mirage¡¯ appeared. He was determined to bring peace back to the land of Escalodia and end the long-standing war....," Walter said.


    "So my father is the pioneer of the 13 Legendary Wizards," Cyril said in his heart with pride.


    "Lord Alfus eventually tried to find a way to stop the war. Until finally he gathered twelve more members from various races in the land of Escalodia. Finally, they tried their best to fight against tyranny and injustice in Escalodia. But they were not strong enough against the ruling kingdoms including the Kingdom of Malthigor. So he and his companions also tried to find a stronger power, they tried to go to every temple of the gods in Escalodia and prayed to them that they would give their power to these 13 warriors to end the war because there was a legend that once said these gods hid their relics in the land of Escalodia and only those who were chosen could find the great power. Finally, the warriors travelled throughout the land of Escalodia in search of the relics. Until finally they all found the relics and used them to end the centenary war, of course with the help of the alliance forces they had formed so that they finally formed a peace treaty that we now know as ¡®The Congress Pact¡¯ which was made as a symbol of the end of the centenary war" Walter continued to the four of them.


    "Hey Cyril, do you remember an elf telling us about the peace treaty ?" Phillian asked Cyril.


    "Oh yes, I remember. When we were staying at Phulton village, the innkeeper told us about it," Cyril replied confidently.


    "But because the abilities of the gods are so powerful that the magic granted to each member of the 13 Legendary Wizards cannot be used all the time because there would be an extraordinary price they would have to pay" Walter told them again.


    "What do you mean Walter ?" asked Cyril with great curiosity.


    "For example, Sir Adrielle''s mother, Lady Guttierrie Varharren ¡°The Nature¡±, can manipulate the health of every living creature so that she can make an area die slowly or can restore the condition of an area to life or health again and she can also speak to every living creature including trees. But when she uses one hundred per cent of her abilities then she will sacrifice her own health" Walter continued to them.


    "So you could say she sacrifices herself for other creatures¡¯ Adrielle said. ¡®You are right, Adrielle," Walter replied wisely.


    "Now I understand why my mother suffered pain all her life until she died" Adrielle continued sadly.


    Phillian and Cyril who were sitting next to her tried to encourage Adrielle.


    "By the way Walter, do all the members of the 13 Legendary Wizards have their own nicknames ?" Adrielle asked Walter.


    "The first is Lord Alfus Mirage McAloy or nicknamed The Mirage, because he was blessed with magic and an artefact called the ¡°Myrr Staff¡± from the God of Ghad or commonly known as the God of the Sun or Day and Deception which allows the user to manipulate deception so that it looks real for some time but the user must sacrifice the memories of the user so that it can make the user forget all the things in his life even the smallest things like breathing if he uses his power too often" Walter answered Adrielle''s question.


    "The second is Lady Margareth Ellydyn Paleiah or The Reality, she is blessed with magic and an artefact called ¡°Yngryd Sword¡± from the Goddess Shad or commonly called the Goddess of the Moon or Night and Void which is also the twin of the God of Ghad which allows users to manipulate the existing reality and is permanent but users must sacrifice their limbs or organs so that they become like the undead if they use their powers too often" continued Walter.


    Jacquiz was immediately seen fixing his eyes on his sword after Walter finished telling that.


    "Isn''t that the sword on Jacquiz right now" said Adrielle.


    Suddenly the others immediately looked towards Jacquiz.


    "You''re right, Master Jacquiz seems to be the successor of his mother, Lady Margareth, as The Reality" replied Walter to Adrielle.


    "Perhaps your hand was the thing that you sacrificed ?" Cyril asked Jacquiz.


    "You''re right" replied Jacquiz.


    "Did you use it against Captain Yarwen ?" Phillian asked Jacquiz curiously.


    But Jacquiz just nodded his head. From then on, Phillian changed his perspective on Jacquiz.


    "The third is Madam Marrion Morgtensen or The Clock, she is blessed with magic and an artefact called the ¡°Pharm Twin Dagger¡± from the Goddess Chrono or commonly called the Goddess of Space and Time which allows users to manipulate Space and Time but users must sacrifice their age so that they will grow old and die faster if they use their powers too often" continued Walter.


    The four of them were still very enthusiastic about Walter''s story.


    "The fourth is Lord Gilga Margoth or The Doomsday and until now he is believed to be an advisor to the kingdom of Ma''Gog, he is blessed with magic and an artefact called "Margoth Sword" from the God Cathaz or commonly known as the God of destruction and Natural Disasters which allows users to manipulate various forms of natural disasters but users must sacrifice their Compassion so that it can make him a very cruel person if he uses his powers too often" said Walter.


    "The fifth is the Cardinal Ra''El Elthamar or The Watcher and currently lord Ra''El still serves as an advisor to the kingdom of Dark Urkmar, he is blessed with magic and an artefact called ¡°Lidjaklfs Eye Pendant¡± from the Goddess Thima or also known as the Goddess of Emotion and Ego which allows the user to know everything that happened in the past and present but the user must sacrifice his vision so that he becomes blind if the user uses his power too often" continued Walter.


    "I know Lord Ra''El very well and you should know that not all dark elves have the lust for power that the current king of Dark Urkmar has," Walter told them so that they would not misjudge the dark elves.


    "Then the sixth is Lady Guttierrie Varharren or The Nature who is also the mother of Miss Samara and Sir Adrielle as I said before, she was blessed with magic and an artefact called the ¡°Vhyr Dagger¡± from the Goddess Eyl or commonly known as the Goddess of Healing and Fertility which allows the user to cure various diseases and can speak to living beings but the user must sacrifice her own health so that she lives in pain until the end of her life if she overuses her powers" said Walter.


    "Have you ever seen your mother''s dagger Adrielle ?" Walter asked him.


    "I haven''t seen it since, the last time I saw it was in the hands of my brother Kyllion" Adrielle replied to Walter.


    "Then where is your brother, Adrielle, why didn''t I see him at the battle of Halstad ?" asked Cyril innocently.


    "He died not long before the battle of Halstad began," Adrielle replied, looking down in despair.


    Walter, seeing Adrielle''s condition, quickly changed the subject by retelling the story.


    "Then the seventh is Lord Quincy von Hanssen or The Warrior, he was blessed with magic and an artefact called the ¡°Hardvon Sword¡± belonging to the Goddess Dyna or commonly known as the Goddess of War and Strength which allows the user to manipulate his physical strength even to the size of a mountain but the user must sacrifice his own physical condition so that he can become very thin, his muscles will be torn and very susceptible to disease until the end of his life if he overuses his strength" continued Walter.


    "Then the eighth is Lord Drathder Mugthazad or The Storm formerly known as one of the orcs who is very good at fighting at sea, he is blessed with magic and an artefact called the ¡°Rung''Nier Spear¡± belonging to the God Kairos or commonly known as the God of Weather, Seasons and Climate which allows its users to manipulate weather conditions, seasons to climate and can even bring very powerful storms in an area but the user must sacrifice his voice so that he can no longer speak forever if he uses his power too often¡¯ said Walter.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original."I seem to have heard about the spear when Gillian and I were still in the Loudriel mountains" Phillian said after hearing Walter''s story.


    "The latest news I know is that the spear is now kept in the temple of Lord Kairos in the north" Walter told Phillian.


    "Then the ninth is Lord Gregiran Barddo Marmo or The Blacksmith, he is blessed with magic and an artefact called the "Levyatant Scythe" belonging to the God Achycles or commonly known as the God of Weapons and Tools which allows the user to make or create a very strong and powerful weapon even the artefacts belonging to the gods can only be repaired by The Blacksmith including the first to create a gun that is currently one of the strongest weapons belonging to the dwarf people but the user must sacrifice his social sense so that he will only continue to be alone until he dies if he uses his powers too often" said Walter to the four of them.


    "Then the tenth is Lord Syrr Tyr Ar''Drakken or The Bard, he is blessed with magic and an artefact called ¡°Psalterion''s Harp¡± belonging to the God Fret or commonly known as the God of Music, Pleasure and Freedom which allows the user to manipulate every feeling of all living creatures in a certain time and can even put them into a deep sleep but the user must sacrifice his own feelings so that he will live by not being able to feel any type of feeling whether it is happy or sad for his entire life if he uses his power too often" said Walter.


    ¡®It turns out that the old elf who spoke to me in Halstad is one of the 13 Legendary Wizards, it''s fitting that he knows my mother and father¡¯ said Jacquiz in his heart.


    "Then the eleventh is Lord Harron Marl Belmont or The Engineer who is also a friend of Lord Gregiran, he is blessed with magic and an artefact called the ¡°Aegis Shield¡± belonging to the God Alpha who is also known as the God of Knowledge, Culture and Innovation which allows the user to understand and master various technologies in an instant but the user must sacrifice his own intelligence so that he will become extremely stupid if he uses his powers too much" continued Walter.


    "The twelfth is Lady Mirriel Rhys Yarmirrel or The Shapeshifter she is also the wife of Lord Syrr and sister of Queen Phariah, she is blessed with magic and an artefact called the "Bow of Ghypolo" belonging to the Goddess Poniria or commonly known as the Goddess of Spies and Cunning which allows the user to be able to manipulate any limb or herself into any living creature that she has drunk the blood of and she can even become a very terrible monster if she gets out of control but the user must sacrifice her own soul so that she can go insane if she uses her powers too often" Walter told them.


    "Lastly there is Seer Rattourmielle Hy''Rillan Vymer or The Oracle one of the most mysterious members of all the 13 Legendary Wizards, he is blessed with magic and an artefact called ¡°The Book of Coszmos¡± belonging to the God Ga''al or the God of Wisdom and Law that allows the user to know everything that will happen exactly but the user must sacrifice his own hearing so that he cannot hear everything if he uses his power too much" Walter continued to finish his story.


    "How are they now, Walter ?" Cyril asked Walter.


    "They were never heard of again after the present war began, but I know that Madame Marrion, Madame Margareth and Madame Mirriel are dead" Walter replied to Cyril.


    "My mother is also dead" Adrielle said.


    "My master Lord Gregiran is also dead, I found his body in a cave in Loudriel Mountain with Gillian before we travelled" said Phillian.


    "I met Lord Syrr when we were in Halstad, he assisted us against Dark Urkmar''s army" said Jacquiz.


    "I don''t know if my father is alive or dead¡¯ said Cyril with a sad look on his face.


    "Who is your father ?" asked Adrielle curiously.


    "Lord Alfus but he is not my real father but he took care of me from childhood" replied Cyril.


    "That means 5 out of the 13 members of the Legendary Wizards are gone" Walter said to the four of them.


    Suddenly the door sounded, "Knock..., knock..., knock".


    <div>


    Next Chapter ¡°Book II : Wisdom of an Elf (Part V)¡±

 Book II : Wisdom of an Elf (Part V)

    "Excuse me Walter..." said Rheya from outside the room.


    Those who were in the room immediately looked at the door then Jacquiz stood up and opened the door.


    "What''s wrong ?" said Jacquiz while looking at Rheya, Samara was also there with Rheya.


    "I just wanted to ask if Cyril was inside ?" asked Rheya back to Jacquiz.


    Jacquiz immediately invited them both inside and closed the door again. They were both surprised that Cyril and the others had gathered in the room.


    "Hello Miss Rheya, we''re telling you about the 13 Legendary Wizards, do you and Miss Samara want to hear it too ?" Walter asked Samara with a smile.


    "Yes !" replied Samara enthusiastically.


    They all finally sat together while listening to Walter''s story.


    <blockquote>


    [ 13 Legendary Wizards is a group formed during the centenary war in Escalodia. The group was formed by Alfus Mirage McAfoy, Marrion Morgtensen and Syrr Tyr Ar''Drakken. They have all been chosen by the Great God Vast as the embodiment of the elements that regulate the balance in nature, namely the Day and the Night, Space and Time, Destruction and Restoration, Law and Freedom, and Civilization and also represent important elements in humans themselves which include 2 dimensions in humans, namely the dimensions of the Soul such as the Mind (Illusion & Reality), Intelligence, Soul, Feelings (Sympathy & Empathy) and Behaviour and the dimensions of the body such as Vision, Health, Voice, Physique, Hearing and Age. Where all these elements are related and influence each other ].


    </blockquote>


    Meanwhile,


    Seen in front of the entrance of a cave in the dark Grimmoldan forest was a person who was walking towards the cave but seemed to have been badly injured.


    "Hey look, Lord Rattourmielle is badly injured !" shouted one of the men in black robes.


    Soon a few more people came from the cave and helped Lord Rattourmielle into the cave.


    "Quickly, give Lord Rattourmielle first aid," said the man in the black cloak.


    Finally Lord Rattourmielle was laid on a bed and those in the cave tried to treat his wounds.


    "I think we should take Lord Rattourmielle to the Bratha Temple as soon as possible" said one of them.


    "Elhe''Niel, please prepare a carriage to carry Lord Rattourmielle" he said again.


    "Yes, Master" said Elhe''Niel.


    Back to the Sylverian kingdom,


    They all finally finished listening to Walter''s story.


    "I''m getting sleepy already" said Phillian.


    "I''m the same" said Adrielle.


    They both finally agreed to go back to their rooms and rest. Likewise, Rheya and Samara decided to return to their rooms to sleep. Leaving Cyril, Jacquiz and Walter alone in the room. Cyril looked tired and decided to return to his room.


    "Master Cyril, may I ask you a question ?" Walter asked Cyril before Cyril returned to his room.


    "Of course Walter" replied Cyril.


    "What happened to your left eye ?" Walter asked Cyril.


    "Ehm..., wait a minute I''ll try to remember first, okay ?" replied Cyril while trying to remember what happened to him first.


    But Cyril still didn''t seem to remember what happened to his left eye.


    "Damn it, why can''t I remember what happened to my left eye ?!" said Cyril in his heart while feeling surprised and annoyed that he couldn''t remember what happened.


    After a long time trying to remember, Cyril finally said, "Sorry Walter, it''s just that I can''t remember at all what happened to my left eye". Walter seemed to understand something after hearing Cyril''s answer.


    "Alright Master Cyril, it''s alright....you can tell me later after you regain your memory" Walter said to Cyril.


    "Don''t force yourself" Walter continued wisely.


    Cyril finally said goodbye to Walter and returned to his room. After Cyril left, Jacquiz immediately approached Walter.


    "Is it true that he inherited my father''s power ?" asked Jacquiz to Walter.


    "You are right, Master Jacquiz, it seems that he has used his power so that his memory of what happened to his left eye has disappeared," Walter replied to Jacquiz in a serious tone.


    "It seems that he used that power against Commander Brosniaque that time," Jacquiz told Walter.


    "WHAT, that boy fought Brosniaque ?!" asked Walter in shock after hearing Jacquiz''s words.


    "That''s right, only he could fight and defeat Brosniaque" replied Jacquiz.


    "Then did he kill him ?" Walter asked Jacquiz again.


    "You are right, Cyril killed the commander Brosniaque at the battle of Halstad" replied Jacquiz.


    "I had no idea that Master Cyril was that strong" said Walter who was in awe of Cyril.


    "However he is your younger brother, you still share the same blood so you must take care of him, do not let him take the wrong path" Walter continued wisely to Jacquiz. Jacquiz nodded his head. The two of them also finally rested.


    On the other side of the palace, a Sylverian soldier was seen whispering to the Sylvienn commander. Commander Sylvienn also ordered the soldier to keep a close watch.


    "Cyril, this place is actually not safe enough for you to get out of here quickly" said Sylvienn in his heart.


    The next day,Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    Cyril and his companions were seen waking up from their sleep and getting ready to tour the magnificent and beautiful Sylverian kingdom accompanied by Walter.


    "Wow ..., this city is very beautiful" said Cyril who was still amazed by the beauty of the city.


    They also bought some food on the side of the road.


    "Their food is delicious too" said Cyril while continuing to eat the food he bought.


    "But it looks like they used too much grass" said Phillian who didn''t seem to like the food in that place (because dwarves usually prefer to eat meat-like food and don''t really like vegetables).


    "Remember tonight we have to attend a banquet at the palace" Walter said to Cyril and his friends.


    "Take it easy Walter" said Rheya who also seemed to be enjoying the food they bought.


    They all seemed to be enjoying themselves very much at the moment. But Jacquiz felt there was still something wrong, he kept looking at the corners of the city and on the walls and towers where there were soldiers on guard. Jacquiz felt that they were being monitored by the entire Sylverian army.


    Night fell,


    Cyril and his friends returned to the palace to attend the banquet that Queen Phariah had organised for them. The banquet looked very luxurious and was attended by many high-ranking officials from the Sylverian kingdom ranging from commanders, generals to nobles.


    "Wow..., so many people are here" said Samara who was surprised to see so many people attending the banquet.


    "I didn''t expect this many either" said Phillian.


    Walter only smiled after hearing Samara and Phillian''s words.


    "There are also many attendees, Jacquiz" Cyril said to Jacquiz but Jacquiz looked like he was looking for someone.


    "Hey Jacquiz, what are you looking at ?" Cyril asked Jacquiz.


    "Oh... no, I''m just looking around" Jacquiz replied to Cyril.


    "Why didn''t I see the existence of the old elf ?" asked Jacquiz in his heart while continuing to look around.


    There was Commander Kharthcar Glyp Ra''Armnath of the Sanctumary kingdom, then there was Admiral Ammorith Del Qunthammar of the Le''Amurian kingdom as well as Lord Dammorith Hylntazlyn from An''Namfel City and many others whose names were quite famous throughout the Sylverian government.


    <blockquote>


    [ Commander Kharthcar Glyp Ra''Armnath was the commander of the Sanctumary Kingdom''s army who was famous for his fight against the Ranchergard Kingdom at the end of the Hundred Years War where he led the defence of the Sanctumary Kingdom''s capital from being captured by the Ranchergard Kingdom ].


    [ Admiral Ammorith Del Qunthammar is a former admiral of the Nef''Raim empire who currently defends the Le''Amurian empire (which is currently an ally of the Sylverian empire) and he is nicknamed ¡®The Squid Admiral from Nef''Raim¡¯ because of his war strategy that relies on smoke and wind even in naval battles. He was also known to be very good at reading the wind direction and weather ].


    [ Lord Dammorith Hylntazlyn was a famous mayor of the city of An''Namfel which was part of the Sylverian kingdom. He is also an outstanding merchant for being able to make the poor village of An''Namfel into a fairly advanced city today. He was a merchant who sold various types of agricultural products but it was also said that he had a business in drugs which were supplied to almost all of Escalodia ].


    </blockquote>


    Meanwhile, a hut was seen in the middle of the Slyvanian forest,


    "Knock..., knock..., knock" came the sound of knocking on the door.


    "Hello, Sir Le''Alden, are you in ?" said someone from outside the hut.


    He waited for a long time but there was no answer from inside, so he knocked again and asked. After a long time a voice finally came from inside the hut.


    "What are you looking for ?" said the voice from inside.


    "We are looking for Sir Le''Alden" said the man from outside the hut.


    "Le''Alden has moved" said the voice from inside the hut.


    "Commander Glaciel ordered us to take you to the Sylverian kingdom" said the person from outside the hut.


    But there was no answer from inside again.


    "Queen Phariah wishes to see you" said the person again. But there was still no answer.


    "You are asked to spy on Lord Syrr Tyr" said the person again.


    Finally, not long after, a voice was heard from inside the hut.


    "You guys just go !" shouted a voice from inside the hut.


    "WHAT ?!" said the soldier very annoyed and seemed to be about to force his way into the hut.


    Suddenly there was a very loud wolf howl from inside the hut. The soldiers immediately looked at the hut.


    "Let''s go back to the palace, quickly !" said one of the soldiers who looked scared and finally they rushed back to the palace.


    The number of soldiers who came to look for Le''Alden was five elven soldiers.


    Back to the Sylverian palace,


    "QUEEN PHARIAH IS COMING !!" shouted the soldiers in the banquet hall.


    Suddenly everyone in the room saluted Queen Phariah. Shortly after, a voice from one of the Sylverian soldiers in the room was heard again.


    "The Supreme Commander of the SYLVERIAN KINGDOM, LORD VYRAGA AZ''MARTHANNAN HAS RETURNED !" the soldier shouted.


    The whole room saluted the commander.


    "Who is that fierce-looking elf ?" Cyril asked Walter.


    "He is the supreme commander of the Sylverian kingdom who is very well known. But he is an elf who hates the dark elves because according to him, we dark elves were the ones who caused the outbreak of civil war in the past and resulted in the entire Vymer bloodline being wiped out," Walter replied to Cyril.


    "But wasn''t it the previous King Sylverian who wiped out the entire Vymer bloodline ?" asked Cyril again.


    "You''re right, but it seems that not all of Vymer''s descendants were completely wiped out" Walter replied to Cyril.


    "Based on the sources I know, the grandfather of lord Vyraga is a Vymer descendant and their family was actually involved in a coup in the past but I don''t know why lord Vyraga''s father, general Vyrdragen, was not executed along with his grandfather by king Yarmirrel at that time" Walter replied to Cyril.¡¯


    <blockquote>


    [ Supreme Commander Vyraga Az''Marthannan was an elf who was well known for his reputation in warfare especially against the dark elven forces. He is the son of general Vyrdragen Halt'' Marthannan and is the grandson of the commander of the Syv''Amar (now Sylverian) kingdom, Garthezael Vy''Marthannan, who participated in a coup in the past but failed and was eventually executed by king Yarmirrel at that time but the father of Vyraga was not executed ].


    </blockquote>


    From a distance the Vyraga commander saw the presence of Cyril, Jacquiz and Walter. He immediately looked not too happy with what he saw.


    "Commander Vyraga, congratulations on your victory at Guildon Gate" Queen Phariah said to him.


    "Thank you, but there seems to be an intruder from Dark Urkmar in this place" Commander Vyraga said.


    Suddenly the whole room was shocked after hearing Commander Vyraga''s words. The atmosphere became boisterous in the banquet hall.


    "Quiet... !!" shouted queen Phariah and the whole room immediately became silent.


    "I know who you are referring to Vyraga, but you just calm down they are currently our allies and are helping us in the battle at the Halstad fortress" said Phariah wisely to Vyraga.


    "I am holding this banquet to thank Cyril and his companions for helping us to defend the fortress of Halstad" Queen Phariah said quite loudly.


    Finally, those in the room honoured the queen''s words and returned to their rejoicing. But commander Vyraga still looked unhappy after listening to the queen''s words.


    "BRING IN THE FOOD !" shouted the soldiers in the room.


    Then all the dishes that had been prepared entered the room and made everyone who attended the banquet very happy. Jacquiz, who was not too comfortable with the crowd, finally went out for a little fresh air. Rheya who saw Jacquiz break away finally tried to follow him.


    Meanwhile, in the wine cellar of the Sylverian palace,


    There were two elven soldiers standing guard at the wine cellar.


    "Is this all as ordered by the master ?" asked an elf soldier and his colleague.


    "It''s what we were told," replied his colleague.


    "We cannot fail because this could be a new beginning for the Sylverian kingdom and we can definitely destroy all the dark elves," said the elf soldier.


    Then came some more elven soldiers to take the wines.


    "Excuse me, we would like to bring these wines because it seems that the ones in the banquet hall are not enough" said the elf soldier who had just arrived.


    "Please..., let us help" said the soldier on guard. Finally, they brought the barrels into the banquet hall.


    Next Chapter ¡°Book II : Wisdom of an Elf (Part VI)¡±

 Book II : Wisdom of an Elf (Part VI)

    Jacquiz, who was outside of the banquet room at that time, was seen looking up at the beautiful night sky. Rheya was also seen looking at Jacquiz from behind the pillar of the castle. Jacquiz also felt the presence of someone who was watching him.


    "Why are you here ?" asked Jacquiz while keeping his eyes on the night sky.


    "It turns out that your feelings are really sensitive," replied Rheya and then approached Jacquiz.


    "I saw you leaving the banquet so I thought to follow you and see what you would do" continued Rheya.


    "Were you spying on me ?" Jacquiz asked Rheya again.


    "No ..., no I was just curious about where you were going" Rheya replied to Jacquiz.


    Jacquiz accidentally directed his gaze towards the banquet hall and saw the wine barrels that were being brought into the room.


    "Why did they have to bring those barrels in ?" Jacquiz said to himself.


    "I think something is wrong here," Jacquiz continued.


    "Rheya, let''s go find Cyril and the others, I think something bad is going to happen" said Jacquiz then he immediately rushed to find Cyril and the others.


    Rheya immediately rushed back into the banquet room after listening to Jacquiz''s words.


    Meanwhile in the banquet room,


    "LET''S CELEBRATE THIS BIG VICTORY !!!" said Commander Vyraga.


    Then the wine barrels began to be opened by the Sylverian soldiers. The two soldiers who had been standing guard in front of the wine storage finally looked at each other and they both carried out the action. They opened the wine barrels that they had marked earlier. Inside the wine barrels that had been marked, it turned out that they contained a chemical powder that if burned would cause very thick smoke. They both lit the fire and burned the powder in the barrels. In an instant, thick smoke began to fill the room very quickly. Everyone in the room began to panic and rushed to get out but because the smoke was quite dense they could not find a way out.


    "CLOSE ALL DOORS !!" a voice shouted from inside the room.


    "Damn !!, where did this smoke come from ?!" Cyril said in his heart while covering his nose with his hand.


    "Cyril! !, Adrielle !, where are you all ?!" cried Samara frantically.


    Suddenly someone grabbed Samara''s hand so strong and pulled her and Samara was very surprised because of that.


    "Calm down, it''s me Adrielle" said Adrielle who was holding Samara''s hand.


    Adrielle quickly tried to use the wind magic to get rid of the smoke but because it was too thick, the wind from Adrielle''s magic was not very useful. Adrielle and Samara rushed to find the others.


    On the other side of the room,


    "Damn, they planned this !" Jacquiz said to himself while covering his nose with his hand.


    "Akkhh..." came a woman''s scream.


    Jacquiz also seemed to recognise the voice and immediately rushed quickly towards the voice. The thick smoke really made the view of anyone in the room very minimal and made it difficult for all of them to breathe. Jacquiz also saw a hand and quickly pulled it away. Rheya was very surprised when her hand was pulled so tightly by someone.


    "Calm down it''s me, just cover your nose" Jacquiz said to Rheya. Rheya also felt safe when Jacquiz was by her side.


    Jacquiz also said in his heart "Yngryd !".


    Soon the yngdryd sword in Jacquiz''s room responded and very quickly shot to where Jacquiz was. The sword entered through the glass window of the palace and made a hole just enough for the smoke to evaporate out.


    "Damn I''m so out of breath !" said Phillian who was already staggering and on the verge of fainting. But Adrielle and Samara quickly caught Phillian.


    "Hey Phillian, come to your senses, it''s me Adrielle" Adrielle said to Phillian.


    "Thank goodness" said Phillian who was about to faint.


    "Keep your nose closed Phillian" Samara said.


    On the other hand, Walter was already struggling to breathe and was about to faint. Cyril who was not far from Walter continued to call the names of his friends. Walter who heard Cyril''s voice said, "I''m here, Master Cyril".


    Cyril who heard Walter''s voice moved towards the voice and told him to keep his voice up. Suddenly Walter felt a figure approaching him but he felt that the figure was not one of his friends. Shortly thereafter Walter also had something darting so fast towards his face. Walter immediately closed his eyes because he was afraid it would hit him.


    "Damn !" Walter said in his heart with resignation.


    Shortly after that, a figure grabbed his shoulder from behind him.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me Cyril" Cyril said to Walter.


    "Thank God, I thought I was going to die" Walter said with relief.


    "We will die if we stay in this room, we have to find a way out Walter" Cyril said to Walter.


    Suddenly Yngryd''s sword appeared in front of them both and made them both very surprised. The sword signalled to both of them to follow the sword. Cyril and Walter finally followed the sword away. Meanwhile Jacquiz and Rheya were still looking for a way out of that place.


    "I''m getting out of breath Jacquiz" said Rheya who was already out of breath.


    Jacquiz continued to rack his brain to see the various possibilities he could do to get out of there.


    "Yngryd hurry up !" said Jacquiz in his heart.


    Then quickly yngryd''s sword shot from behind the two of them. Jacquiz immediately realised the presence of the sword and rushed towards the direction of the sword and shortly after that there was the sound of shattering glass not far from where they were standing.


    "Open the way yngryd !" said Jacquiz then immediately the sword smashed the window making a hole big enough for the two of them to get out. Jacquiz immediately picked up Rheya and quickly rushed out through the hole in the glass made by the sword. Yngryd''s sword returned to Walter and Cyril then led them out and met up with Jacquiz and Rheya.


    "Thank goodness you two survived" said Walter to Jacquiz and Rheya, who was already very limp .


    Then the sword went back inside to look for the others.


    "Where are Samara, Adrielle and Phillian ?" Cyril asked Jacquiz.


    "They don''t seem to have left yet," Jacquiz replied to Cyril.


    "Damn it, we''re trapped by that damn queen !" said Cyril in annoyance.


    "Not her, but Commander Vyraga" Jacquiz told Cyril.


    "I saw Sylverian soldiers loading the wine barrels before this happened" Jacquiz told Cyril.


    "Then I saw two Sylverian soldiers with the insignia of Commander Vyraga''s troops whose movements were rather suspicious, but I was too late to tell you" Jacquiz continued to Cyril.


    Then after a while Adrielle, Samara and Phillian appeared.


    "How are you doing ?" Cyril asked the three of them.


    "Not so good because we''re all struggling to breathe" Adrielle replied.


    "Then let''s go back to our rooms to prepare for what might happen" Cyril told them all. Finally Cyril and his friends returned to their rooms that night.


    The night passed quickly,


    In the morning before sunrise, Cyril and the others seemed to have recovered and had packed their belongings and prepared for something bad to happen. After finishing packing his things Cyril went to each room of his friends to gather them all. Finally Cyril and the others gathered in Jacquiz and Walter''s room and planned to go find out what really happened.


    "Are you ready ?" asked Cyril to his friends.


    They nodded their heads indicating that they were ready. Suddenly someone knocked on the door, "Knock..., knock..., knock".


    All of them in the room were shocked and prepared for any eventuality.


    "Cyril.... ...., it''s me, Commander Sylvienn," said the voice from outside.


    Cyril didn''t just believe it, he stayed alert with his weapon in his left hand and his right hand opened the door. But it was Commander Sylvienn who was behind the door.


    "What are you doing here ?" asked Cyril to Commander Sylvienn.


    "Sylverian is in a precarious situation because Vyraga carried out his coup with the help of admiral Ammorith from the Le''Amurian kingdom" Sylvienn answered Cyril.


    "Why did he do that ?" asked Cyril again.


    "He still holds a grudge against the previous king, King Yarmirrel, for executing his grandfather and because he saw dark elves in this place," Sylvienn replied again.


    "You can''t just leave this place because the Vyraga will most likely chase and arrest you, especially Jacquiz and his uncle" Sylvienn continued.


    "Introduce me Walter, servant of Master Jacquiz" Walter said to Sylvienn.


    "Sorry, I thought you were Jacquiz''s uncle" Sylvienn said to Walter.


    "What should we do ?" Phillian asked Sylvienn.


    "Follow me to the armoury, some of my men are standing guard along the way¡¯ Sylvienn replied.


    Finally, they agreed to follow Sylvienn to the armoury. They moved very quickly towards there and occasionally they were seen avoiding commander Vyraga''s troops who were patrolling the corridors of the palace. Short after, they arrived in front of the armoury and saw several soldiers from commander Sylvienn standing guard. Cyril along with his companions and commander Sylvienn also entered the armoury.


    "Quickly put on these robes so that you all are not easily recognised by your surroundings" said Sylvienn while giving Cyril and his friends Sylverian army robes (Sylverian army robes that look very secretive and are usually used by scouts to infiltrate a place). Cyril and his friends put on the robes.


    "Take some weapons that can be useful for you to protect yourself" Sylvienn said back to them.


    They each took a sword. Jacquiz, Samara and Phillian took bows and arrows as well and Adrielle took a spear for his own use as well. Commander Sylvienn was also seen wearing a cloak like the ones they used.


    "We have to get out of this place before sunrise" Sylvienn said to Cyril and his friends.


    They left the place and tried to reach the gate of the Sylverian kingdom as soon as possible. The Vyraga commander''s soldiers were seen killing the Sylverian soldiers who did not agree with him.


    "What exactly happened commander Sylvienn ?" Cyril asked Sylvienn as they walked out of there.


    "That night, it seems commander Vyraga had everything perfectly prepared, I saw him and admiral Ammorith kidnap queen Phariah just as the smoke started to fill the banquet hall" commander Sylvienn replied.


    "I tried to stop them but I was intercepted by some of Commander Vyraga''s soldiers so I lost track of them" continued Sylvienn.


    "And what about the other commanders and generals ?" Cyril asked Sylvienn again.


    "I saw commanders Frycaen, Hylt''Marren and Le''Gustriel captured by the Vyraga commander''s soldiers" Sylvienn replied to Cyril.


    "I saw that Commander Kharthcar was killed" Sylvienn continued.


    "Then what about Commander Glaciel ?" Adrielle asked Sylvienn.


    "I didn''t see him at all for a moment after Commander Vyraga entered the banquet hall last night," Sylvienn replied.


    "Could he be involved ?" Samara asked Sylvienn.


    "I can''t be sure yet" Sylvienn replied to Samara.


    After they walked for a long time and were not suspected by the Sylverian soldiers, they finally arrived at the kingdom gate.


    "Where are you going ?" asked the soldier guarding the gate.


    Sylvienn immediately opened the hood of his robe and said to the guard, "We were ordered by Supreme Commander Vyraga to look for the dark elves who left this kingdom".


    "We don''t see any elves or dark elves coming out of this direction'''' said the other guard.


    There were approximately five of them under the gate.


    "Are you sure you didn''t see them ?" asked Sylvienn once again.


    "You look suspicious," said the guard.


    "Do you suspect me ?" Sylvienn asked the guards again.


    "We were given special orders by the supreme commander of Vyraga not to trust anyone but him" replied the guard.


    "Quickly open your hoods !" said the guard.


    Cyril and the others looked anxious but none of them opened their hoods.


    "Well if you don''t want to open it yourself, we will help you open it" said the guard to Cyril and the others.


    <div>


    Next Chapter ¡°Book II : Wisdom of an Elf (Part VII)¡±Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.